Emacs-Time-stamp: "2009-07-26 19:50:31" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2009.07.26) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ bottom __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ [BEGIN]

Kh. MOMJAN

__TITLE__ THE DYNAMIC
TWENTIETH
CENTURY __TEXTFILE_BORN__ 2009-07-26T19:49:44-0700 __TRANSMARKUP__ "Y. Sverdlov"

PROGRESS PUBLISHERS Moscow

[1]

Translated from the Russian
by Vic Schneierson

__COPYRIGHT__ AHHAMH3M HAUIEfO BEKA Ha
First printing 1968
Printed in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics [2]

CONTENTS

Page

IN LIEU OF AN INTRODUCTION

This Most Dynamic Century..........

5

Chapter One. THE PESSIMISTIC CONCEPTION
OF HISTORY............

10

The Gloomy View...........

10

Philosophical Substantiation of Pessimism . .

34

Running Round in Circles........

46

The Myth of Predestination.......

50

Chapter Two. THE VOLUNTARISTIC INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY.........

59

``Capitalism Is Only Beginning".....

59

The Cautious Optimists........

67

The Philosophy of Quasi-Optimism ....

75

The Search for Economic Arguments . . .

102

Social Mimicry...........

118

Chapter Three. THE ROLE OF VIOLENCE IN
SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT.......

133

The Dread of Freedom.........

133

The Champions of National Inequality . . .

152

Salvation Through War........

158

Chapter Four. SOCIETY AND THE INDIVIDUAL

172

Devaluation of the Individual......

172

The Society That Has Lost Moral Trust . .

185

Chapter Five. THE CONCEPTION OF APPEASED
OPPOSITES.............

198

l*

[3]

Chapter Six. THE MOTIVE FORCES OF MODERN

HISTORY..............224

Chapter Seven. THE CRITICS OF SOCIALISM

ABOUT SOCIALISM'S FUTURE......240

Chapter Eight. THE LAWS OF HISTORY ARE

IRREVOCABLE............265

[4]

IN LIEU OF AN INTRODUCTION
THIS MOST DYNAMIC CENTURY

The past decades of the 20th century were the most revolutionary in man's history. Radical changes have occurred in all social spheres. In many countries, social relations and institutions that seemed eternal and immutable have vanished from the scene. New forms of human relations, new political systems and new spiritual values have appeared.

If the velocity of historical motion is measured in terms of radical progressive social mutation, we may legitimately say that ours is the most dynamic of all centuries. In our time, social affairs are developing at rates no other phase of history has matched.

Fifty years ago the system of capitalist enterprise ruled undivided. Capitalism was dragging new countries into its orbit. Bourgeois theorists predicted that it would exist eternally and conceived progress solely within the framework of capitalist society. The risings of workers and peasants, and the insurrections of oppressed peoples, were suppressed out of hand, and this appeared to corroborate the notion that the capitalist order was natural and unshakeable.

5

Socialism dwelled modestly between the covers of books and in the minds and dreams of people fighting the world of inequality and oppression. Nowhere had it yet crossed the border from theory to practice, from the possible to the real. Various economists, philosophers and sociologists were busy proving that Marxism was impracticable and unpopular, and said it would go the way of all unworkable ideas.

This was several decades ago. Yet today socialism has triumphed in a number of European and Asian countries, and in Cuba, too, a country of the American continent. The world socialist system embraces more than one-third of mankind.

Fifty years ago a few imperialist states held sway over the many millions of people in the colonial and semi-colonial countries. Our generation has seen the colonial imperialist system break up under the revolutionary onslaught of socialism and the national liberation movement. More than 1,200 million people have won political independence and begun to overcome their economic and cultural backwardness. They have joined actively in the administration of their countries' affairs.

The past decades witnessed the rapid eradication of the survivals of feudalism in Europe, the overthrow of monarchies in Russia, Germany, Austria-Hungary, Italy, Turkey and many other countries.

The First World War raged in the world a mere fifty years ago. The nazis plunged mankind into the abyss of the Second before the nations had time to heal the wounds inflicted by the First. This second conflagration made the war of 1914-18 look like child's play 6 for destructive power, brutality and inhumanity. It looked as though world wars would never end and mankind would be sacrificed to Moloch. But the radical progressive changes wrought in the world have affected inter-state relations. There are forces today which, headed by the socialist community of nations, are able to avert a world war and bridle the forces of evil and destruction.

We have witnessed deep-going changes in man's intellectual life and culture. We are in the midst of a great scientific and technical revolution. The energy of the atom has been tapped. For the first time, humans have overpowered the earth's gravity and left the limits of their planet. This advent of the cosmic era is bound to repattern man's outlook.

The world is changing at an incredibly rapid pace. More millions of people are being drawn into the vortex of events. The distance between the present and the future, between the potential and its material embodiment, is shrinking spectacularly.

Even the most conservatively-minded people, the sticklers for routine and outworn tradition, will not deny the precipitous course of contemporary history, the swift change of the world's social pattern. Bourgeois politicians and theorists, who abhor the word ``revolution'', admit the revolutionary dynamism of our time and, what is more, have resigned themselves to the fact that the old world has no hope of even a short breathing space, a recession of the revolutionary tide.

Chester Bowles, the prominent U.S. politician and writer, says in his book, The Coming Political Breakthrough:

``Perhaps the most significant fact of our

times is that the revolution which shaped our own history is alive and on the march again in Asia, Africa, in the Middle East and in Latin America. It may wander into wayward paths or keep to a steadier course. It may be led by saints or by sinners. But ... it is carrying everything before it.''^^1^^

Scarcely anybody in the world today will deny that this is a time of stupendous flux. There is no argument about that. The argument centres on the attitude towards the current rapid social reconstruction, on the causes behind it, on its impact on man's present and on his foreseeable future.

Our contemporaries are speculating on the future of the world, the future relations of men and nations. This is always so in revolutionary times, when the old and historically outworn world approaches its collapse and the new social system embodying the interests and hopes of progressive forces is still only gaining its sea legs.

The present and the future dwells on the minds of entire nations, not only on those of politicians, economists and philosophers. They want to know their immediate and long-term goals, they want to picture their future. It is impossible to act confidently and firmly in our day, when time runs so much more quickly, without a clear idea of the future. It isn't too much to say that appraisal of the future has become the object of a keen ideological struggle.

What is the general trend of contemporary history? Is man drifting towards a thermonuclear disaster and biological extinction? Is

capitalism really still full of beans, of inexhaustible potentialities for further development? What is the true worth of the sociological conception predicting a synthesis of capitalism and socialism, a kind of half-breed combining the principle of private enterprise with economic planning? Or is the communist prediction that the peoples will inevitably, sooner or later, arrive at communism, a society of plenty, of equal and free people, more consistent with the truth of history?

It is the purpose of this book to examine some of the bourgeois conceptions on this score, to set out the diametrically opposite MarxistLeninist theory of social development, and to probe the true essence of the various conflicting views on man's future.

~^^1^^ Bowles, The Coming Political Breakthrough, New York, 1959, p. 17.

Chapter One

THE PESSIMISTIC CONCEPTION OF HISTORY

THE GLOOMY VIEW

The pessimistic conception of the world and of life as a chain of joyless, profoundly tragic events, a fatally preordained drift to extinction, prevails in many Western philosophical and sociological works. It is widespread enough to provoke our interest in its origin and substance, its distinctive features and its role in the current clash of ideas.

To be sure, even the most antique religious philosophies were rooted in pessimism. This should not surprise us, for every religion denies or minimises the value of earthly existence, which it describes as a vale of tears and a vanity of vanities; it defines death as deliverance from earthly suffering and seeks true being in the transcendental, supernatural, supra-sensory and imaginary hereafter.

History reveals that depression is widespread, as a rule, at times when a socio-economic formation, its mode of production and form of property and exploitation, is giving way to another, historically more consummate, organisation of society. The outgoing ruling class looks upon its own collapse as the collapse of all society, all civilisation. Its more exalted and mystically-minded ideologists conceive the

10

downfall of the old social order as the end of the world, as a cosmic catastrophe. They are reluctant, and partly unable, to admit that the destruction of the habitual mode of life which showers them with all sorts of benefits is essential for the emergence of a new society with more forceful stimuli for labour and social production to improve the conditions of life. History shows that pessimistic views also arise among certain sections of the oppressed class, still unable to embark on active struggle for the abolition of the old order which presses down on them with redoubled fury during the time of its agony.

The downfall of the slave-owning system gave rise to deep pessimism in the dominant slavers' ideology. The slave-owning gentry thought the world had lost its colours and smells, its rational sense and right to further existence. "All mankind," Marcus Aurelius wrote, "is smoke; it is nothing." The neoPlatonic philosophy was the one that laid special emphasis on the idea of man's doom, the senselessness of earthly existence, the futility of man's hopes of a better life on earth, contempt of carnal enjoyments and appeals to mortify the flesh.

The collapse of slavery was mirrored in the early Christian dogmas and their unremitting denial of the worth of earthly existence. The profound disbelief in any but divine salvation, the damnation of the then existing human relations, and the presentiments of the "last judgement" and the "end of the world", which fill the early Christian writings, notably the Apocalypse, were prompted by the realities of the time when the slave-owning formation was crumbling. Slave labour was daily becoming

11

less profitable. Slavery was quickly becoming an anachronism. A struggle, of extermination flared up between the antagonistic classes. Yet the brutal suppression of slave risings could no longer bolster and preserve the outdated social order for any length of time. The setbacks suffered by the masses in the fight for liberty generated pessimistic sentiment among them, it is true, but the sense of futility filling the ``victors'' was incomparably deeper.

A similar state of affairs marked the demise of feudal society. As feudalism approached its historical end, the ideologists of the ruling estates made sombre predictions about mankind's future. They described the earth as a short-lived habitat on the way to eternal bliss in the other world, and warned of the imminence of the Last Judgement. They pleaded the case of extreme asceticism and reviled sensual pleasures. However, this did not prevent the rulers from enjoying balls and masquerades and indulging themselves in the most carnal of pleasures. "After us, the deluge" was a byword then, epitomising the mood of, say, the French royal court shortly before the bourgeois revolution of 1789-94.

As the people's wrath mounted, the feudal rulers interpreted any attempt on the pillars of the absolutist feudal monarchy as an attempt on human civilisation. Eschatological ideas were propagated far and wide by the French royalist clergy. The philosophers Joseph-Marie de Maistre and Louis Gabriel Ambroise de Bonald described the transition from feudal to bourgeois relations as a deadly peril to civilisation and to the further existence of mankind.

The ideologists of the bourgeoisie, on the other hand, spoke ardently about man's

12

ascendant development and predicted everlasting prosperity, for the capitalist system was then on the upgrade.

Jean-Antoine Condorcet, one of the earliest champions of historical progress, argued that the improvement of human society was just as boundless as the soaring flights of human reason. He wrote a treatise to prove there was no limit to man's creative genius. "Man's faculty for improvement," the French thinker wrote, "is truly boundless. The progress of this faculty is henceforth independent of any power that may wish to arrest it.''^^1^^

But as the intrinsic contradictions of the bourgeois system grew deeper and the revolutionary movement against the capitalist order gained strength, exalted optimism gave way gradually to doubt and vacillation, to a corrosive presentiment of disaster, and a sense of apprehension, alarm and fear has gripped bourgeois politicians, economists, philosophers and sociologists ever since.

The soldiers and policemen of the ruling class were still able to cope with the risings of workers, peasants and oppressed peoples. The Communards faced firing squads at Pere-- laChaise. The defenders of the last Paris barricades went to their death. Yet the red banner of the defeated Communards flew on proudly over the earth as a symbol of the hope of all the oppressed, a signal for a new, more effective assault on the social system that would not let people be people, would not let them enjoy the blessings created by their diligent hands,

~^^1^^ Condorcet, Esquisse d'un tableau historique des proijres de Vesprit humain, t. 1, Paris, 1880, p. 19.

13

their creative intellect, on terms of equality. No, such a system could be neither natural, nor eternal. It forfeited its right to exist, it squandered away its prestige. It was shot through with grave dangers for the present and future of mankind. It had to be replaced by a new, fair social system.

This idea, scientifically substantiated in the Marxist doctrine, won the minds and hearts of ever-increasing multitudes. They were still organisationally weak, it is true, and cruelly persecuted, but the future was theirs. The more farsighted members of the ruling class admitted that the development of capitalism was generating forces, above all the working class, which history destined to stamp out the last exploiting society.

Small wonder that pessimistic sentiment pervaded the ideology of the bourgeois system, its literature, art, philosophy and ethics. Ideas about the irrationality of being, the futility of life, the vanity of hope, coupled with hysterical attacks on the very idea of ascendant social development, spread far and wide.

Arthur Schopenhauer, Eduard von Hartmann and Friedrich Nietzsche, who were exponents of stark misanthropic pessimism, became the idols of the decadent bourgeois intelligentsia.

In his book, The World as Will and Idea, and in other of his writings, Schopenhauer rejected all forms of rationalism and optimism and declared as delusive all hopes of better things. He endeavoured to substantiate the notion that it was right and necessary to destroy the "will of living''.

Hartmann picked up where Schopenhauer left off and objected to what he called the three

14

myths, which he described as equivalent---the possibility of mundane happiness, social progress and happiness in the hereafter. The evolution of the subconscious in the basis of the world, Hartmann said, would culminate in the destruction of the world. He said the ultimate goal of world development was deliverance from suffering which was necessarily connected with being. He associated the desired surcease from suffering with non-being. His was a philosophy of death, designed to paralyse the will of the masses and arrest their efforts to liberate themselves from exploitation and oppression, set up the new social system shaped by the preceding development and establish new social relations.

Nietzsche gave an extremely aggressive, misanthropic twist to his deep-going social pessimism. Spurred by dread of the workingclass movement and socialism, by a foreboding of imminent catastrophe, Nietzsche's philosophy advocated brutal suppression of the revolutionary forces and exonerated savage violence against the masses. It was not surprising, therefore, that his phrenetic doctrine was one of the ideological cornerstones of bloodstained nazism, which set out to establish its "new order", to enslave the peoples, to crush the socialist system in the U.S.S.R, and to block the irrepressible advance of the peoples to the new social system, by means of high-explosive bombs and flame-throwers, gas chambers and cremation furnaces.

The emergence of the system of socialist states after the Second World War, their rapid development, coupled with the deepening crisis of the world capitalist system, its decay and the falling prestige of the bourgeois order,

15

redoubled pessimistic sentiment among the governing exploiting class.

``At no other time," says the collection of answers to questions asked by the Bertelsmann Publishers of West Germany, "was man so hopelessly abandoned and confused. The two world wars and the political eventualities of the modern world have shaken the political pillars so strongly that most people have no clear political goal before them. The basic spiritual principles, too, have become so questionable that we no longer have anything dependable to lean upon. We feel ourselves hopelessly abandoned in an inimical and terrifying world, which hems us in on all sides.''^^1^^

Speaking at the 13th International Congress of Philosophy in Mexico (1963), Francisco Larroyo noted the mounting sense of fear inspired by the rapid course of history. "In the world of today," he said, "sudden and considerable changes occur in all spheres. Are they favourable? Or are they unfavourable? Pessimistic voices resound, and pessimism is a human mood that spawns alarm, sometimes even morbid fear. Indeed, never before in history have there been so many reasons for dismay.''^^2^^

The more eloquent exponents of social pessimism are inclined to liken mankind to a locomotive racing madly to the end of the railway track.

Sociologist Otto Veit produces the following picture: "The historical philosophy of our day," he writes, "is overshadowed by the idea of an

apocalyptic end. Collapse, catastrophe, downfall, dusk, end---all these words crop up in every investigation of the history of culture. They are associated with the old social order, the old economic system, the whole system of values or, more generally, with Western culture.''^^1^^

Hundreds, even thousands, of books and articles produce lurid portrayals of this "race towards death", deafening the world with their funeral knell. "There is a growing awareness of imminent ruin tantamount to a dread of the approaching end of all that makes life worth living," proclaims Karl Jaspers.^^2^^ "The twentyfifth hour ... It is not the last hour; it is one hour past the last hour. It is Western civilisation at this very moment. It is now," writes G. Virgil Gheorghiu.^^3^^ "We are entering upon a time comparable with the darkest periods of human history," says Germain Ba/in.^^4^^

In his Twentieth-Century Version of the Apocalypse, Franklin L. Baumer brings forth considerable evidence of the eschatological sentiment, the mood of the approaching end, reigning in modern Western literature. The author says he does not wish to exaggerate the sphere gripped by pessimism, yet commits an obvious exaggeration by saying that "the twentieth-century apocalyptic reflects the pain and suffering and blighted hopes of the peoples of

~^^1^^ Veit, Die Flucht vor der Freiheit, Frankfurt am Main, 1947, S. 3.

~^^2^^ Jaspers, Man in the Modern Age, New York, 1933, p. 63.

~^^3^^ Gheorghiu, The Twenty-Fifth Hour, New York, 1950, p. 49.

~^^4^^ Bazin, The Devil in Art, in "Satan", New York, 1952, p. 366.

~^^1^^ Die Kraft zu leben. Bekenntnisse unserer Zeit. Giitersloh, 1963, S. 23.

~^^2^^ Memorias del XIII Congreso International de Filosofia, Mexico, 1963, Vol. 1, p. 177.

16

2-3241

17

an entire continent and is confined to no single age-group or nation or class".^^1^^

It is quite true, indeed, that social pessimism has gripped the consciousness not only of the declining classes, but also the psychology of a certain section of the non-proletarian population. However, this should not prevent us from seeing its main bearers and its true causes. The source of pessimism is often sought in the sphere of ideas and emotions, and of collateral phenomena.

In reality, the presentiment of imminent disaster and sad reflections on the irrationality of being, on doom, "the pain of the spirit" and the sense of dread, are infused by the deepening general crisis of capitalism. It is the root of contemporary social pessimism, the root cause of the fear inspired by the rapid course of history.

Like a thousand years ago, fear of living prompts illusory notions of salvation in the other world. The purport of the candid religious pessimism is really simple: do not value your life on earth too highly, for it is no more than a short-lived ordeal on the way to eternal bliss.

The extreme pessimistic religious conceptions maintain that earthly life is not worth one's hopes; it is irrational, associated with suffering, lacking in substantive value, and woven of most acute and insoluble contradictions that turn man into a sacrificial lamb; it is insane to try and grasp these contradictions and still more insane to try and resolve them. Man's "sinful nature" robs him of all hope on earth; the best he can do is accept earthly life stoically and uncomplainingly with all its un-

conquerable trials, calamities and suffering; the best he can hope to accomplish is to alleviate, but never abolish, evil. This point of view prevails among many Western religious idealist trends, notably Christian existentialism. Gabriel Marcel, one of its prominent exponents, says in his book, Men Against Humanity, that he mourns the lot of man, who is constantly attacked by the forces of evil, and that his apprehensions are prompted by sincere compassion for "suffering humanity''.

``I am convinced," he writes, "that we are approaching the end of history. It is quite probable that many of us will witness the apocalyptic end.''^^1^^ He sees eye to eye on this score with Max Picard, author of L'Homme du Neant (The Man of Non-Being). A devout Christian Marcel seeks the ultimate solution to the problem of human being in the hereafter. But like many contemporary religious thinkers, he is eager to ``adjust'' mundane affairs. Yet he rejects organised mass struggle against war, against the way of life that spawns inequality and the enslavement and humiliation of people, the hostility and hatred among classes and nations. The measures he devises will really lead to nothing. He substitutes the activity of small groups, small communities, for genuinely collective struggle. He advocates purely spiritual activity, a kind of moral self-improvement of groups, a consolidation of Christian values among congregations. We may treat these values as we like---extol them or reject them out of hand. But we ought to remember that Christian consciousness and Christian activity

~^^1^^ See Cahiers d'histoire mondiale, t. 1, No. 3, Paris, p. 627.

~^^1^^ Marcel, Les hommes contre I'humain, Paris, 1951, p. 161.

2-

19

18

failed to bridle evil down the centuries and did not prevent costly wars even between Christian states. Marcel is too incisive a philosopher to overlook this fact. So he turns to thoughts of imminent catastrophe.

The preacher of religious pessimistic ideas maintains that man is doubly unhappy in our age, because he overrated his powers and believed he could transform mundane existence and convert it from a vale of tears into a valley of happiness. Man concentrated his attentions on the earth and departed from his God. The philosopher takes this fldeistic stand to try and explain the tragedy of 20th-century man. The 20th-century man has learned much in the fields of science and technology. But this greater knowledge, the obscurantist claims, is giving rise to new difficulties that reason cannot resolve. Man has armed himself with superpowerful weapons and has thus become weaker, so much weaker in fact that he is likely to fall prey to his own inventions. In the circumstances, he must return to God's fold. "As the craving for the earthly takes the soul farther away from God," writes Claire Lucques, "it prevents people from becoming spiritually mature.''^^1^^

The evil existing on earth exists for man, but was not created by man. To mitigate it, it has to be taken for granted; man must adapt himself to it. "This means," writes George P. Grant, "that finally the individual has no choice but to accept the God-given order.''^^2^^ Yet this order given by God is a severe and joyless one for many, if not for all.

Religious pessimism swings out against the Promethean philosophy, the philosophy of man's active struggle for happiness. Scientifically, the Promethean stands for man's faith in his powers, for the notion that history is made by the people and that nothing can hem in their advance to perfection.

It is only fair to note, however, that the religious trend, which seeks to perpetuate and bless man's suffering on earth and associates ``optimism'' with the hereafter, has articulate opponents among the clergy itself, among its progressive sections. We are referring to people like the late Hewlett Johnson, who, though they cling to the metaphysical ideas of reward in the hereafter, are sufficiently sober-minded and humane to see the necessity and possibility of renewing life on earth along communist lines. In their own specific form, they express the incompatibility of the creative efforts of people, of their faith in man's better future, with cowardly, humiliating and corrosive pessimism.

Many Western philosophers, sociologists and politicians realise that the pessimistic view does not spring from the innermost recesses of human soul, nor from any transcendental causes, and that it is rooted in the facts of life and in social relations. "What happened in three decades of the twentieth century," writes Robert L. Heilbroner, a U.S. sociologist, "was a cataclysm of realities infinitely more powerful in changing men's attitudes than the mere erosion of ideas. From 1914 through 1945 Europe experienced a compression of horror without parallel in history: the carnage of the First World War, the exhaustion of the Depression, the agonising descent of Germany into its fascist nightmare, the suicide of Spain, the

21

~^^1^^ Lucques, "Dynamique de notre Present", Memorias del XIII Congreso International de Filosofia, 1963, p. 202.

~^^2^^ Grant, Philosophy in the Mass Age, New York, 1960, p. 51.

20

humiliation of Italy, the French decay, the English decline---and finally the culminating fury of World War II. Before the cumulative tragedy of these years all optimistic views failed.''^^1^^

Yet it was not all optimistic views that failed. The optimism sustained by faith in bourgeois legality, bourgeois civilisation, was indeed shaken. The disastrous events of the early half of the 20th century listed by Heilbroner dashed faith in ascendant development without wars, without the fascist nightmare and without the all-pervading oppression of machine over man. But these very same calamities bred the idea that mankind must look for other social trails to achieve a radical, revolutionary reconstruction of society and emerge from its blind alley.

Pessimism is inspired by the social relations of the capitalist type. This has occurred even to people worlds removed from Marxism. It has occurred to many bourgeois philosophers and sociologists. Take Arnold Toynbee. He is clearly aware that the source of pessimism, of loss of faith in the future, lies in the crisis of bourgeois civilisation and the capitalist mode of life. "The future of the Western middle class," he writes, "is in question now in all Western countries; but the outcome is not simply the concern of the small fraction of mankind directly affected; for this Western middle class ---this tiny minority---is the leaven that in recent times has leavened the lump and has thereby created the modern world. Could the creature survive its creator? If the Western middle class broke down, would it bring

humanity's house down with it in its fall? Whatever the answer to this fateful question may be, it is clear that what is a crisis for this key minority is inevitably also a crisis for the rest of the world.''^^1^^

Toynbee attributes supernatural qualities to the Western bourgeoisie. He makes the ridiculous conjecture that a breakdown of the bourgeoisie may bring down humanity's house. But what concerns us here is something else: Toynbee admits that the fatal ills of the bourgeois system are the source of the contemporary pessimism and of the dread experienced by the defenders of the old society. It is a valuable admission, because most other writers look for the causes of the "universal confusion" and the eschatological fear wherever they possibly can, save the lap of bourgeois society and its social structure, which contradicts the vital interests of all the peoples.

Modern social pessimism is mostly said to derive from the ``inevitability'' of a nuclear war. But we shall deal later in greater detail with the prospects of war and peace. At this point, let us examine the attempts to spread the notion of the fatal inevitability of man's selfextermination .

Numerous books in nearly all the capitalist countries are bursting with forecasts and descriptions that "mankind gone insane" will wreak in a total, all-embracing and all-- destroying war.

It is farthest from the minds of the authors of these books to seek the source of wars of

~^^1^^ Heilbroner, The Future as History, New York, 1959, p. 46.

~^^1^^ Toynbee, "Civilization on Trial" in Toynbee's Civilization on Trial and The World and the West, Cleveland and New York, 1963, p. 30.

23 22

conquest in the contradictions of the exploiter society. All their efforts are centred on exonerating capitalism and putting the blame for militarist mood on "human nature", the motive power of man's- self-extermination. They harp on man's simpleness, on his innate belligerence, on the tragic differences between his mental and moral development, etc., to avoid naming the true force, the Pandora's box, the source of antagonistic contradictions.

The more bellicose and impertinent spokesmen of the imperialist bourgeoisie depict a nuclear disaster as fatal, i.e., inevitable, and lay the blame for it on socialism. Decades have passed, socialism has clearly demonstrated its profound concern for peace, and acts as an ardent and powerful champion of world peace, but the sordid inventions about "red imperialism" are still extant in the ideological armoury of the warmongers.

All the same, it is harder each day to make the claim that world war is fatally inevitable sound credible. Millions of people have come to realise that it is necessary and, moreover, possible to prevent a war. Millions of people have come to realise that it depends on the consciousness, will and activity of the people, on their ability to repulse the aggressive forces and block the road to power to political parties wishing war and the arms drive, and inimical to the idea of peaceful coexistence.

The realisation that war is not fatally inevitable has also spread to certain sections of the bourgeoisie. They admit that the danger of war is close at hand and very real, but do not think it inevitable. Mankind, writes Edouard le Ghait, a Belgian politician and author of the book La lutte pour la paix (Struggle for Peace), will

24

not be necessarily annihilated. At present it is on the road to disaster, but it is quite likely that its direction will change under the impact of new circumstances before the disaster occurs.... The foremost of all the problems, he goes on to say, is to prevail on the biggest possible number of people, on the one hand, that the danger is grave and inescapable, and, on the other, that every man can contribute usefully to the prevention of this danger. The book exposes the "brink of war" policy and advocates the policy of peaceful coexistence and universal disarmament.

Powerful forces headed by the socialist states stand guard over the peace. They are strong enough to thwart militarist schemes and rule out war as a means of settling inter-state contradictions and conflicts. The determination of the peoples to consolidate peace and their earnest warnings backed by actions, act as a strong sedative. A world-wide nuclear war is not inevitable. Only a few stand to gain from it. Millions upon millions of people in all countries stand for peace. Someone may retort that the peoples have always stood for peace, though this did not prevent wars from breaking out. Yet the times have changed. The peoples want peace, and, what is much more, it is within their power to safeguard it.

The preachers of social pessimism back up their sad presentiments with other conjectures. There is talk of an alleged fatal limit to the adaptability of the human body to the sharply changing outer medium.

The reference is to the excessively mounting rhythm of life, stern technical conditions of production, nervous strain, radioactive pollution of air, soil and water, the greatly altered diet,

25

the increasing number of harmful ersatz foods, and the like.

It is only too true that all these things have a pernicious effect on the life of millions of people, impair their health and reduce the expectation of life. Here is a fact that commands attention: the highest percentage of mental cases is registered in the United States, which has a relatively high standard of living. As far back as 1955, the number of mental cases there amounted to 48 per cent of the total sick undergoing clinical treatment. The biggest number of suicides is said to occur in the Scandinavian countries, which also have a sufficiently high standard of living. The gravity of the situation is accentuated by the fact that the number of mentally ill and the number of suicides in the above countries is mounting. In the one decade of 1945-55 the number of mental patients in the United States increased by more than a quarter of a million.

Intensification of labour, physical and nervous exhaustion, unsatisfactory living conditions, uncertainty and constant dread of unemployment are fast becoming causes of various diseases, including cancer and heart ailments. Nuclear tests in the atmosphere, in the water and in outer space have imperilled the health and lives of a vast number of people. "Out of a total population of two and a half billion people," writes Clement A. Tavares, author of Cancer and the Atomic Age, "approximately 600,000,000 people are doomed to develop cancer sometime in their lives and 466,000,000 of them will die of cancer.''^^1^^ It is only fair to

note here that this estimate was made at the height of nuclear testing, but to all intents and purposes cancer is still a major peril.

There are many other sombre facts likely to induce fear and mistrust of the future. Take the machine, the product of man's ingenuity. One is liable to think at times that it has turned against its creator and become a monstrous destructive force striving to ravage man's mind and heart and reduce him to an obedient appendage. "Robot era", "man under robots", "robots hem in men and all humanity", "mutiny of mechanical robots", "robots may be the beasts of the Apocalypse"---these and other similar formulas in the works of many Western sociologists, theologians and writers express a distinct dread of the machine age. The machine is being identified with the demon who broke into the 20th century to crush man physically and spiritually. Emil Brunner, the Swiss theologian, describes the machine age as follows:

``Uncounted millions of men massed together in soulless giant cities; a proletariat without connection with nature, without a native hearth or neighbourhood; it means asphalt---culture, uniformity and standardisation. It means men whom the machine has relieved from thinking and willing, who in their turn have to 'serve the machine' at a prescribed tempo and in a stereotyped manner. It means unbearable noise and rush, unemployment and insecurity of life, the concentration of productive power, wealth and prestige in a few hands or their monopolisation by state bureaucracy.''^^1^^

These references to "technical fetishism", to

~^^1^^ Tavares, Cancer and the Atomic Age, New York, 1958. p. 12.

~^^1^^ Brunner, Christianity and Civilisation, II, New York, 1949, p. 10.

27 26

``machine tyranny", lead some sociologists to believe that the biological extinction of the human race, deprived of its "natural environment", is inevitable. Charles Baudouin, among others, says that "by his technologies, man creates for himself a new artificial milieu, to which he will never be able to adapt himself.''^^1^^

Yet all these attempts to interpret such isolated, though truly negative, phenomena as being absolute and universal, to describe them as fatally insuperable, are unquestionably fallacious.

Take the radioactive pollution of the air, soil and water, which jeopardised people's health. Was it fatally inevitable? Was it not the will of the people that compelled the Western powers to act on the Soviet proposal and ban nuclear tests in the three spheres? The perseverance of the socialist countries, coupled with the mounting efforts of the peoples and with world public opinion, is capable of achieving the great humanitarian goal of general and complete disarmament.

Relaxation of international tension, a sharp reduction of military expenditure and a total ban on the manufacture and testing of thermonuclear weapons are likely to improve man's lot and create relatively better living conditions.

In the chase for profit the all-powerful monopolies ignore the interests of the overwhelming majority in the capitalist countries and scorn humanity, kindness, truth and justice. To their mind, virtue is that which enables them to multiply their fortunes.

``Capital eschews no profit, or very small

profit, just as Nature was formerly said to abhor a vacuum," wrote Karl Marx over a hundred years ago. "With adequate profit,- capital is very bold. A certain 10 per cent will ensure its employment anywhere; 20 per cent certain will produce eagerness; 50 per cent, positive audacity; 100 per cent will make it ready to trample on all human laws; 300 per cent and there is not a crime at which it will scruple, nor a risk it will not run, even to the chance of its owner being hanged.''^^1^^

A lot has changed since then, but the capitalist itch for high profit and lack of scruple in achieving it are the same.

Even when private property relations rule supreme, organised struggle by the working class, the peasants, the intelligentsia, the petty and middle-class bourgeoisie, is able within certain limits to slow up the dehumanisation of society.

Social reform gained by organised struggle against the monopolies can impel social progress despite all pessimistic forecasts. And when socialism replaces the world capitalist system of social inequality and exploitation, broad vistas will open for the humanisation of labour. Mankind will then put an end once and for all to the alienation of labour. Planned economy based on public ownership of the tools and means of labour will do away with unemployment. The machine will no longer drive men out into the streets. It will be their greatest helper in conquering the forces of nature for the benefit of all society. All the negative effects of automation, surely deriving from the capitalist system and not from the machines, will

~^^1^^ Baudouin, Automation. Positions et Propositions, Fribourg, 1957, p. 147.

28

~^^1^^ Marx, Capital, Vol. 1, Moscow, 1965, p. 760. 29

disappear. A developed system of machine production, mechanisation and automation will deliver man from arduous toil. The machine, a product of the human intellect, will further the spiritual enrichment of the individual and his harmonious all-round development. Rapid growth of the productive forces, of science and culture, coupled with material abundance and fair distribution, will be a dependable basis for the physical, as well as spiritual, improvement of man.

The thesis of the fatal effects of human reproduction holds a special place in the ideological armoury of social pessimism. It revolves on sophistical speculation a la Mai thus and the neo-Malthusians concerning the ``disastrous'' effects of the rapid population increase. This is said to be the root cause of poverty, of acute zoological individualism, of the "struggle of all against all''.

The old and new admirers of Malthus wish to ascribe "social cataclysms", revolutions, national liberation struggles and inter-state wars to the relative overpopulation of the world.

``The unrestricted multiplication," writes Karl Jaspers, "approved everywhere as a natural phenomenon blessed by church and state is in itself potentially an act of aggression leading to military conflicts.''^^1^^

It does not occur to Jaspers to seek a solution through social reconstruction, the abolition of private enterprise and the transfer of the means and tools of production into the hands of the people.

He pins his hope of salvation on legislative

restrictions. "To safeguard peace," he writes, "to avoid the extinction of all, it is essential to meet the political and moral demand and restrict the birthrate.''^^1^^

To hear the bourgeois sociologists speak, the peril of overpopulation is the greatest today. Aldous Huxley, the British novelist, considers the "accelerating increase of human numbers" the most terrifying problem of our time.2 Alexander Stuart writes unabashed in his book, Overpopulation: Twentieth Century Nemesis, that the bomb of overpopulation imperils the world much more than the atom bomb.

William Vogt, the American neo-Malthusian, construes in his books, Road to Survival and People! Challenge to Survival, that there is "an insoluble" contradiction between the mounting population and the relatively low growth of the production of consumer goods. Vogt is one of those who seeks salvation in retarding the rapidly mounting birthrate. He leads up to the idea that avalanche-like multiplication will bring about a fatal catastrophe. This, he says, is more dangerous and more real than the hydrogen bomb.^^3^^ He makes the outrageous inference that it is more criminal today to give life than to take it.^^4^^

The more moderate neo-Malthusians contend that the growing world population is sure to check the standard of living, or even reduce it. If mankind strives to populate the earth with teeming masses of people, their standard of

~^^1^^ Ibid. S. 241.

~^^2^^ Huxley, Brave New World Revisited, London, 1958, p. 22.

~^^3^^ Vogt, People! Challenge to Survival, New York, 1960, p. 224.

~^^4^^ Ibid., p. 152.

31

~^^1^^ Jaspers, Die Atombombe und die Zukunft des Menschen, Munchen, 1962, S. 141.

30

living will keep dropping, says U.S. demographer W! Taylor.^^1^^

Seeing that population density on our planet rises more rapidly than the standard of living, bourgeois demographers, who are blind to the cardinal means of resolving this contradiction, mourn the fate of humanity and predict spiritual and physical degeneration. Some of them reject the possibility of preventing wars, combating diseases, reducing mortality, and the like, and all in the name of "delivering mankind". These quasi-humanists believe that wars, diseases and a high deathrate will help balance the " productive potential" with the increasing number of ``consumers''.

Did it ever occur to them that there are more sensible and humane ways of achieving this ``balance''? Because there are such ways, suggested by the course of social development.

The problem of overpopulation is indeed a most important problem in many countries, notably the economically undeveloped.

The difficulties created by increasing human numbers may, indeed, be partially solved by the abolition of colonialism and neo-colonialism, and of their pernicious effects. The former colonial and dependent countries must get disinterested assistance in developing their economy. They have every legitimate reason to expect the imperialist countries to give them back part of the incalculable wealth of which they were robbed in the long years of colonial rule. It is one of the most important and honourable tasks of the United Nations to secure such aid for them.

Normal economic, social, spiritual and cultural development of previously oppressed peoples, coupled with sensible measures of regulating population growth, will yield welcome results and prove the partiality and fallacy of the fatalistic and pessimistic talk about the doom of mankind through overpopulation.

As for a conclusive solution of this problem, there are effective and radical measures to achieve it, such as the socialisation of the means of production, the establishment of a planned world economy and the activation of a powerful production machine that will make the most of the boundless opportunities offered by intraatomic energy, physics, chemistry, biology and other fields of modern science and technology.

It should be borne in mind that vast tracts of territory are still undeveloped due to unfavourable natural conditions. Experts estimate that in the near future the area of cultivated land (now amounting to 1,000 million hectares) may be increased ten times over. Agricultural production per head of population may be boosted annually by 1.5 or two per cent through effective use of agrotechnics.

At present, an average of about 0.1 kilowatt of power is generated per man in the world. In reference to this figure, Soviet Academician N. N. Semyonov writes:

``It is safe to say that at the end of this or the beginning of the next century electric power output in the world may be increased, say, a hundred times over, that is, to the powerto-man ratio of 10 kilowatt. This will enable us to mechanise all industrial production, farming and housekeeping. Then, after the production of electric power is increased another, say, ten times over, it will be possible to regulate

~^^1^^ Taylor, Natural Resources (lectures delivered at Berkeley University), New York, 1959, p. 242.

32

3-3241

33

the climate, because annual power production will amount to some five per cent of the solar energy absorbed per year by our planet.''^^1^^

The development of outer space and the breakthrough of human civilisation outside the limits of the earth offers further boundless prospects of prosperity. True, these prospects are still a matter of the relatively distant future. But even in its own cradle, on earth, communist society can create abundance and secure fair distribution through a planned organisation of the world economy.

To sum up, all talk about a fatal conflict between man and his environment, an inevitable deterioration of the living standard due to overpopulation, biological degeneration of the human species, its self-exhaustion, etc., is groundless. It is really a hypertrophy of prevailing conflicts.

that consciousness is no more than a reflection of material reality. Herbert Spencer and many others interpreted progress as a peaceful evolutionary process that ruled out revolutionary leaps and kept within the limits of bourgeois civilisation.

Then came a time when, having fulfilled its positive mission in social development, capitalism turned into a sluggish reactionary force retarding the course of history. It became clearer than ever that social progress implied progress towards socialism. This was enough for the champions of the capitalist order to question the very idea of social progress. Paul Lafargue described this about-face of the bourgeoisie and its ideologists, as follows:

``The idea of progress and evolution was in vogue in the early 19th century, when the bourgeoisie was still intoxicated with its political victory and the amazing growth of its economic wealth. Philosophers, historians, moralists, politicians, novelists and poets served up their writings and speeches with a garnish of progressive development.... But by the mid-19th century they were compelled to moderate their unbounded enthusiasm. The emergence of the proletariat on the political scene in Britain and France engendered doubts among the bourgeoisie about the immortality of its social domination. Progress lost its charm.''^^1^^

Today, bourgeois philosophers have mounted a ferocious attack on the idea of ascendant development, on the logic of history and the possibility of historical cognition.

Dread of ascendant historical development,

PHILOSOPHICAL SUBSTANTIATION OF PESSIMISM

The pessimist conception of history springs from a denial of social progress. To take a pessimistic view of the present and future of mankind is merely to deny society's ascent from the lower to the higher and to assume that society is marking time or drifting downward to extinction.

Throughout the past century progress was a word that predominated in sociological treatises. True, it was conceived idealistically, with all the attendant bourgeois limitations. Writers sought the source of upgrade development mostly in men's consciousness, overlooking the fact

~^^1^^ See Historical Materialism and the Social Philosophy of the Modern Bourgeoisie, p. 219 (in Russian).

34

~^^1^^ Lafargue, Le determinisnte economique de Karl Marx, Paris, 1909, pp. 16-17.

3- 35

which erodes the very pillars of the capitalist system, has impelled bitter hatred among its ideologists of the very thought of progress. They think that by repugning the idea of progress they will arrest it in reality. Obviously, they are overrating the power of words and ideas. By following up this logic, the rooster could rightly ascribe the dawn to the power of his vocal chords.

Edward Hallett Carr, an English historian, ridicules the reactionary attacks on the theory of progress. "Nicholas I of Russia is said to have issued an order banning the word `progress'," he writes. "Nowadays the philosophers and historians of Western Europe, and even the United States, have come belatedly to agree with him.''^^1^^

Robert Bailey compiled a comparative table in his book, Sociology Faces Pessimism, showing what tangible changes have occurred in the 20th century in the assessment of the course of history. Here is how Bailey presents the shift of the "European Zeitgeist":

Bailey's picture is a lurid one, though essentially felicitous. Fear of history and of its laws, thoughts of the future, of new, more perfect forms of human relations, are making bourgeois sociologists rail at the very notion of social progress. "No laws of social development," argues Morris Ginsberg, "and consequently of progress, have as yet been discovered.''^^1^^ The concept of progress, he urges, should be replaced by the concept of social change.

The preference Ginsberg and other sociologists show for the term social change is probably encouraged by the fact that it does not necessarily connote ascendant development. Social change may be either upgrade or downgrade. It does not express the specific trend and does not require an unequivocal assessment and an objective criterion.

In our dynamic century, when the objective criteria of progress and regress come out in particularly bold relief, certain people are frightened not only of the word progress, but also of such words as development and evolution. Leopold von Wiese claimed at the Third World Congress of Sociology in Amsterdam (1956) that the term ``change'' has almost entirely superceded the terms ``evolution'' and ``development''.^^2^^ Wiese and his like approve of this, because ``change'' is vaguer and more neutral. Yet the craving to substitute the abstract notion of change for the conception of progress has no scientific basis and is prompted by purely pragmatic reasons. We are not inclined to think that dynamism connotes

100 years ago

1. There is progress

1.

2. Social evolution is

2. linear

3. Western civilisation is

3. moving continually towards greater heights

in cultural and social development....

11.

11. Sociology is the study of progress.

Today

There is no progress Social evolution is cyclical

Western civilisation is in a period of disintegration and decline. ...

Sociology is the study of social disintegration.^^2^^

~^^1^^ Carr, What Is History?, London, 1961, p. 106.

~^^2^^ Bailey, Sociology Faces Pessimism, The Hague, 1958, pp. 116-17.

~^^1^^ Ginsberg, The Idea of Progress. A Revaluation, London, 1953, p. 48.

~^^2^^ Transactions of the Third World Congress of Sociology, Vol. 1, Amsterdam, 1956, p. 2.

36 37

that "all reality is a play of power or dynamics".1 The conception of dynamism is not a conception of mere motion and change. The world is undergoing much more than change. Change is taking place at a much higher rate, and, besides, it is guided change. Man's vital interests are compelling him to fling overboard outdated social systems, but to preserve everything in the material and spiritual sphere that still retains value and is subject to further development and enrichment.

It is a paradox that books are written and speeches are made to refute the very possibility of social progress in this time of staggering social progress, of transition to new, more perfect economic, political and ideological systems which offer boundless prospects of development, the time of the birth of communist civilisation.

Bourgeois philosophers argue that progress is not a scientific conception, that it is a mere ethical evaluation of the facts marked by the subjectivism typical of all ethical evaluations. To make this more credible, they usually refer to the absence of unequivocal, universally recognised progress. What one side considers as progress, they claim, is rejected by the other as regress. "The various political regimes may be viewed as different solutions of one and the same problem," -writes sociologist Raymond Aron. "The transition from one regime to another is not a transition from evil to good, from lower to higher, but a transition from one solution to another solution, each of which possesses certain merits and certain failings.''^^2^^

Each solution, he leads us to think, has its advantages and its inconveniences. According to Aron, the transition from, say, a People's Democracy to a fascist state, and vice versa, is not a transition from good to evil and from evil to good. Such talk is based on relativistic sophisms, whereby everything can be justified and everything can be condemned, and not on such criteria as the satisfaction of the basic material and spiritual interests of the people, and provision of real guarantees for the freedom of the individual.

The men who deny social progress have undertaken a thankless task. It is not easy to make credible the notion that advance from the primitive herd to modern human society, from cannibalism to communism, is not progress, not improvement of the productive forces, of social relations, political government, culture, morality, and the like. The more cautious opponents of social progress, who know these claims to be highly dubious, make certain reservations. They set out to show that progress is possible in a particular sphere, but that the ascendant development of social life as a whole is ruled out.

Aron has devised a criterion of his own for progress. He says it is proliferation, a notion that can be expressed in quantitative terms. He does not deny progress in science, nor in the sphere of the productive forces, because, he says, economic development implies greater numbers of created material values. Yet he denies progress in the economic sphere conceived as a unity of production and distribution. The most powerful economy, according to Aron, is not necessarily the most just economy. "It has not been proved," he writes, "that man's working conditions improve in step with increasing production per head of population. Neither has it

39

~^^1^^ Philosophisches Worterbuch, Begrundet von Heinrich Schmidt, Stuttgart, 1957, S. 120.

~^^2^^ Aron, Dix-huit legons sur la societe industrielle, Paris, 1962, p. 86.

38

been proved that distribution of available blessings among men necessarily becomes more just as social wealth increases.''^^1^^

It is quite true that the more developed economy is not necessarily the more justly organised. The capitalist economy of the United States, for example, so far surpasses the socialist economy of the U.S.S.R. in productive capacity, but it is certainly inferior to it in social structure and much less fair in distributing the created goods. From this point of view, the U.S. economy is also inferior to the economy of even the least developed socialist country, where appropriation by one class of the results of the labour of another has been abolished and the goods produced are distributed among the working people according to the quantity and quality of their labour.

It will be doubly clear how fatuous Aron's notions are if we add that in due course the socialist economy will make the most of its advantages and surpass the productive capacity of the capitalist economy.

Aron only repeated the ideas of those bourgeois philosophers and sociologists who had exercised themselves in abusing social progress long before him. Take Karl Jaspers. Referring to technical progress, Jaspers wrote that history in this particular sphere could indeed be viewed as upgrade. "Mankind as such, man's morality, kindness and sagacity," he hastens to add, "do not progress. Everyone can understand what art and poetry are, but not everyone can participate in them, because they belong to a people and a time which engendered them and enabled them to attain unexampled heights. Hence we have

scientific, technical progress, which continuously extends our possibilities, but we have no progress of the human essence.''^^1^^

It stands to reason that Jaspers is unable to back his extravagant conclusion with any in the least serious arguments. His reference to the fact that higher cultures were conquered by lower cultures, or simply wiped out by barbarians, is not really an argument. Neither can we take seriously his reference to higher individuals being always suppressed by the bleak mass on the principle that "everything that is great is overthrown, and everything mediocre is lasting".^^2^^

Jaspers takes as an absolute the accidental nature of the zigzags and retreats in man's history and culture, for he says that these " accidents and failures are the dominant features of history".^^3^^

He points out that history is full of regressive movement, that there are ascendant as well as downgrade processes in social development, and, like many other bourgeois philosophers and sociologists, attempts to repugn the notion of progress and to depict history as a succession of accidental phenomena. According to Professor Mayo, "there is surely no evidence" that progress "has been uniform.... We can see decline as well as growth, retrogression as well as progress in history.''^^4^^

Certainly, historical development is not free of zigzags and retreats. There are many instances

~^^1^^ Jaspers, Origine et sens de I'histoire, Paris, 1954, p. 317.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

~^^3^^ Ibid.

~^^4^^ H. B. Mayo, Democracy and Marxism, New York, 1955, p. 166.

41

~^^1^^ Aron, op. cit., p. 83.

40

when tribes of a relatively lower order of social development destroyed social organisms that were historically more developed. Take fascism, for one thing, which attempted to turn back the clock by many centuries. There are still forces in our world that want to wipe out all new things, all progressive things, and that succeed in doing so here and there, turning the national independence won by peoples into a pure formality, saddling them with reactionary regimes, etc. But all these actions cannot arrest the mounting struggle against imperialism, against colonialism and neo-colonialism, racism and militarism---against the forces bent on preventing mankind from climbing one more rung in its historical development.

The transition from feudalism to capitalism did not follow a straight line either. The revolutions and counter-revolutions in France, the establishment of the bourgeois republic, its downfall, the temporary triumph of the Bourbons, the Restoration, the overthrow of the monarchy and the subsequent development of the bourgeois revolution, etc.---all this is evidence of how hard and tortuous the path was along which the then more progressive bourgeois society consolidated itself in history. Yet, despite all accidents and retreats, the line of progress conquered. "It is undialectical, unscientific and theoretically wrong to regard the course of world history as smooth and always in the forward direction, without occasional gigantic leaps back," wrote Lenin.^^1^^

While arguing the case of historical progress, Marxism takes cognisance of zigzags and retreats

in the general process of development along an ascendant line. What is more, it notes the uneven development of the various spheres of social being and cognition. Marxism maintains that at certain stages of social development, taken as a whole, there may also be regressive phenomena.

The above is corroborated by the history of the exploiting societies. All progress there is relative retrogression. Marx and Engels stress this fact and note that "the well-being and development of the one group are attained by the misery and repression of the other.''^^1^^

The contradictory and uneven nature of progress in class society is illustrated by the mutually exclusive trends of scientific and technical development, on the one hand, and the intellectual and moral make-up of the individual, on the other. Bourgeois theorists are inclined to view this contradiction as an absolute and to extend the limits in which it manifests itself to infinity. In fact, however, it is not a universal contradiction, but a specific state typical of capitalist society and of the individual who embodies its distinctive features. There is no reason to assume that science and technology must necessarily infinitely outstrip the spiritual and moral progress of the individual outside bourgeois society and, what is more, predetermine its crisis and decline. As a matter of fact, the contradiction does not even apply to all the people in the bourgeois world. There is Edward Teller, it is true, but there is also Robert Oppenheimer, to say nothing of the many outstanding humanists among the bourgeois scientists, in-

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 22, p. 310. 42

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, Selected Works, Vol. II, Moscow, 1962, p. 225.

43

ventors, writers, composers, artists and journalists of our time. The moral make-up of these people cannot be squeezed into the ethical pattern of the imperialist bourgeoisie.

Ever since class society originated, man's history has been the history of the struggle waged by the progressive class forces against the forces of retrogression. In this struggle, the foremost forces always defeated reaction sooner or later. This is backed up by the indisputable facts of general history.

The zigzags and retreats of historical development do not rule out social progress as a general trend in history. This is evidenced by the sequence of socio-economic formations from the primitive community to the slave society, from the slave society to feudalism, from feudalism to capitalism and from capitalism to communist society, each being a step forward in the spiritual sphere, as well as in production and consumption. "All successive historical systems", Marx and Engels pointed out, "are only transitory stages in the endless course of development of human society from the lower to the higher."1 Here is another argument often employed to deny progress. Progress, it says, is the handiwork of outstanding people, while in our time the masses have depressed the chance of brilliant personalities appearing on the scene. The authors of this sophism ignore the fact that at all stages of history the masses were invariably the motive force of social progress in all the spheres of human endeavour, most of all in production, the decisive sphere. All great discoveries may be traced back to the practice of the people. The way to discovery was paved directly or in-

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, Selected Works, Vol. II, p. 362. 44

directly by their creative activity. Let us only add that any outstanding personality that impels society's advance is connected with the masses in one way or another, expressing their sentiments, thoughts, and needs. The portrayal of the masses and the outstanding personalities as antipodes is spurious and false. No other age can compare with ours for the number of brilliant men active in the various spheres of human endeavour.

Some adversaries of social progress go so far as to say that there is no concept of ``forward'', ``backward'', ``progressive'', ``retrogressive'', etc., in outer space. Worlds emerge and collapse there, they say, and the development of matter follows a ``downgrade'', as well as ``upgrade'' line, while the structural complication of matter is attended by the reverse process of entropy.

Yet the notion of progress applied to social life cannot be applied unreservedly to the Universe. It is therefore unreasonable to identify the character and trend of social development with the character and trend of the development of the Universe.

In conclusion, we may say that all attempts to repugn the notion of social progress are groundless. The continuity of the process of improvement in all social affairs is much too obvious. The resistance of the reactionary forces, in the past as well as in the present, cannot arrest the process in which mankind is mastering more powerful means of material production, more equitable forms of social organisation, a loftier spiritual culture and a higher morality. The process of history, like time in general, has only one dimension. Both are irreversible. This is borne out clearly by the failure of all attempts to safeguard decayed socio-economic and politi-

45

cal regimes by deceit and violence, to drag the peoples back to past historical stages, to revive slavery and serfdom in new forms, and to extirpate democracy, subjecting the peoples to a system of unrestrained despotism.

return to the "equality^' of the early Christian community. This would evidently "bear out" that everything repeats itself, that everything returns and there is nothing new under the sun. These views of the modern exponents of recurring social cycles are built on superficial and formal analogies with a strong element of subjectivism. As we shall see, they are prompted by reactionary political goals and the reluctance, often the incapacity, to accept the fact that history is not only a continuous succession of social structures and institutions, but succession oriented on improving all the aspects of social life.

ft is probably reasonable to speak of a spiral pointed forward, with but seeming flashbacks to the starting position. While denying all the outworn and reactionary, every new historical stage retains and develops the achievements of the preceding generations in production, technology, science and culture. This rules out not only a return to the old, but also stagnation.

The idea of cyclical development, marked by continuous backsliding to past stages, was deduced by religious thought, rather than the real process of history. The only way to make it plausible is to exploit arbitrary historical analogies. Its purpose is to perpetuate past social stages and to rob the people of faith in a better

future.

The theory of restricted and isolated civilisations which originate, develop and collapse leaving little or nothing to subsequent generations is another theory aimed against historical progress.

Arnold Toynbee and Oswald Spengler, one of the precursors of the fascist ideology, are particularly zealous exponents of this conception.

Despite the substantial difference in their

47

RUNNING ROUND IN CIRCLES

The idea of recurring social cycles, the notion that mankind returns to the starting line after passing certain phases in order to repeat what it has already passed, sprang from immature sociological thinking hamstrung by religious and mythological prejudice. It is only fair to say, however, that the doctrine of recurring cycles contained certain rational ideas for its day. The philosophy of history expounded by Giovanni Vico (1668-1744), for example, combined the unscientific notion of recurring social cycles with the hypothesis that the laws governing history were objective. Certainly, Vice's discourse about the imminent phase of social development which he called the human phase expressed hopes of a system free from privilege and inequality. In effect, he referred to the then progressive bourgeois order. These ideas and aspirations in Vico's historical conception are surely praiseworthy.

But to preach these theories in our time is quite a different thing, because science and historical experience have totally refuted the notion of recurring social cycles.

To be sure, if the facts are arbitrarily interpreted, the primitive community may be identified with the future communist society and traces of ``capitalism'' may be found in the antique world, while socialist equality may be portrayed as a

46 1

interpretations of socio-political and sociological | problems, Toynbee and Spengler agree that the ' various human civilisations have very little in '• common, that they develop independently, that they do not enrich each other and that their paths never cross. None of them, they say, acts • as a historical precondition for any other, and none of them has any generic ties.

The conception of isolated, restricted civilisations creates an untrue impression of man's f history, cutting up the single historical process in order to oppose each of its phases to all the. ' others, ruling out the existence of universal historical laws, thereby denying the upgrade development of mankind.

If every culture is viewed as unique, selfgenerative and isolated from all other cultures, all ascendant development is naturally excluded. j On reaching its peak, each civilisation drifts to • destruction, leaving no legacy for later genera- • tions to develop.

'

``Instead of the monotonous picture of linear ? world history," Spengler wrote, "I see a welter 'l of powerful cultures. ... Each of these has its own idea, its owrn passions, its own life, will and feeling, and its own death.. .. Each culture has its own possibilities and expression which originate, mature, fade and are never again repeated. ... In world history I see a picture of eternal inception and change, miraculous origination and death of organic forms, while the inveterate historian regards it as something of a tapeworm who tirelessly adds epoch to epoch.''^^1^^

This pompous pronouncement against the

unity of the historical process and social progress was prompted by the view that the peculiarities of various civilisations are absolute; it ignored the elements that united and linked them. To deny the interconnection and mutual enrichment of various cultures and civilisations is to falsify history. Did not the ancient Chinese and Indian philosophies, arts, religions, etc., serve as one of the ideological sources of antique Greek culture? Did not the Roman culture, for all its specific features, inherit many of the spiritual values created by the Greeks? And what about the syncretic nature of Christian religion, its generic connections with the Greco-Roman world, with the Messianic idea and the mythology of Judea, Persia, Egypt and Phoenicia? All this knocks the theory of local civilisations into a cocked hat.

Wherever peoples of different races entered into communication, they exchanged not only goods, but also ideas. Given the appropriate conditions, more advanced and effective ideas of foreign origin were gradually assimilated by other nations.

This applies first and foremost to scientific ideas. The history of Marxism, its origin and development, confirms this fact completely. Conceived in Western Europe, in Germany, Marxism spread to all countries and continents and became the spiritual weapon of peoples of different civilisations.

History shows beyond any question that the establishment of one and the same mode of production in Europe, America, Asia, Africa and Australia engendered similar politico-juridical ideas and institutions, similar phenomena in the sphere of morality, in art and literature, in the entire structure of social life.

~^^1^^ Spengler, Der Untergang des Abendlandes, Miinchen, 1923, B. 1, S. 27-28.

48

4-3241

49

The repetition of historical phenomena, with which we are now concerned, was conditioned not by any mystical and irrational movement in circles, but by the emergence of similar socioeconomic formations. The victory of capitalist relations in Japan, for example, generated material and spiritual phenomena resembling those that had earlier appeared in Europe.

History is not wasteful. Nothing in the rational experience of mankind is allowed to go by the board. Achievements in any sphere of being and cognition, irrespective of their geographical and ethnic origin, gradually spread to all the men on earth. This helps to improve man's life, to extend the limits of his well-being, to elevate culture and insure freedom. New generations multiply these achievements.

Such is the real state of affairs, the real trend in man's development.

fates of people---were preordained by divine power.

The fatalistic conception infiltrated many philosophical and sociological doctrines. From the fatalist's point of view, history is a faceless elemental process spurred by inexorable fatal laws. These laws rule out the active and purposive activity of men, whose volition and consciousness has no more meaning in the vortex of social events than the ``volition'' and `` consciousness'' of a grain of sand borne by the hurricane.

Gustave Le Bon, a bourgeois sociologist, described the demoralising purport of the fatalistic concept of history in the following candid manner:

``All man's bustle is futile. He is governed by such external forces as the law of inevitability, the environment, the influence of the past, which the ancients called fate. This fate may be cursed, but it cannot be escaped.''

According to the fatalists, neither the historic personality nor the "blind and unreasoning" masses can affect the fatal course of history. Human ideas and the corresponding institutions can do no more than adapt themselves to the fatal process of history, for they are impotent to influence it.

All past history had had to be what it was, and the future course of social life is preordained just as inevitably as sunrise and sundown and the succession of seasons.

This specious conception, saturated with theological mysticism, is employed to deceive the masses, to blunt their activity in the struggle for social progress.

As a rule, fatalism endeavours to reconcile man with the existing evil and to portray evil as

~^^4^^*

51

THE MYTH OF PREDESTINATION

Not all the exponents of social pessimism are fatalists. Not all of them hold a mystical belief in the predestination of mankind. But to grasp the fallacy of modern pessimism we have to know its logic, which is akin to the fatalistic view.

The idea of predestination is a religious idea which has come down to us from the hoary past. According to ancient Greek mythology, the Moirai, the goddesses of fate, wove the thread of human life and pulled it through all the labyrinths, then cut it short.

The providentialist doctrine was widespread in Christian religion, particularly in the Middle Ages. According to this doctrine all historical events---the migration of peoples, wars, uprisings, natural calamities and the personal

50

part and parcel of man's essence and life. The fatalists maintain that the best way to combat evil is to recognise its right to exist, and to accept it. After all, they say, people resign themselves to the thought of dying, which, they add, enables them to gain spiritual stability, the capacity of living.

But biological and spiritual degeneration, the extermination of millions of people in world wars, cannot be compared with the inevitability of man's natural death. The two phenomena are incomparable. Should one drift passively to nuclear disaster? The fatalists show little interest in such vital matters and in the truth in general.

They confuse truth and invention and claim that man is doomed to suffer for his "original sin". Even the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, they say, has not delivered man from the inevitability of eternal suffering. The philosophy of pessimism has promoted this religious idea of the fatal consequences of the "original sin" to the rank of an absolute philosophical truth. Ordeals and calamities, and fears of the present and future, it says, fills all of man's substance. Even consciousness was bestowed upon man solely for him to perceive that he is doomed to solitude and suffering. According to this doctrine, to be means to be wretched.

This sort of talk, which turns man's ills into something natural and insuperable, suits those who build their well-being on the suffering of others.

Revolutionary thought has always rejected predestination and the fatal inevitability of suffering. Even in their early writings, Marx and Engels proved the fallacy of identifying the conceptions of man and suffering. They looked for,

and found, scientifically grounded ways of eliminating all forms of social depression and enslavement. Man is born to be happy. The calamities and the anguish that have for centuries plagued the masses, are historically transient, like the social conditions which engender them. The potential possibility of happiness is materialising as social progress advances and as the oppressed masses wage their organised struggle for the humanisation of their living conditions, for a system of freedom and universal well-being, peace and friendship among men.

Lenin embodied in his ideas and actions the irreconcilable contempt of the working class, the foremost class of our epoch, for those who endeavour to console the sufferers with their tale of the fatality of suffering. In his recollection of Lenin, Maxim Gorky wrote:

``The greatest thing about Lenin as far as I am concerned is this sense of irreconcilable and unfading hostility towards the ills of mankind, his striking faith that unhappiness is not an irremovable basis of being, that it is filth which man can and must sweep out of his way.''

This hostility to suffering, this faith in man's ability to sweep it out of his way, became the programme task of the Party founded by Lenin.

But let us go back to our examination of the philosophical foundations of fatalism. Its exponents attempt to sell possibility for reality, for historical necessity, for fate, for destiny that governs man's will. They identify the regularities of nature with the regularities of society where, as distinct from nature, people endowed with reason and volition operate, instead of blind elemental forces.

52 53

The subjective idealist sociology rejects regularity in social development and defines consciousness and man's will as free entities in the making of the historical process. The fatalist conception goes to the other extreme and rules out all freedom of action, all purpose in man's activity, proclaiming the primacy of predestination.

Yet history is made by people. To be sure, they do not make it at will and have to abide by the objectively existing level of development, by what they can do in this or that period of history. Nothing on earth could impede the advance of capitalism when it was on the upgrade and still progressive. This could only be done later, at a time when capitalism had built up the material preconditions and the social forces, primarily the revolutionary working class, whose determined action is spurring the transition to socialism, a new, more progressive social system. It is in these circumstances that the role of conscious and organised struggle by the foremost social forces, the advanced classes, parties and outstanding personalities, increases immeasurably. They are able to reduce the term of existence of the social system that obstructs man's advance to new summits.

The higher man climbed along the stairway of history, the more conscious his historical creative endeavours became, and the deeper he probed the secrets of social development, cognising its laws one by one. Cognition of the historical necessity is essential in widening the limits of human freedom, enhancing the role of advanced ideas and of man's purposive activity in the revolutionary reconstruction of social relations.

Socialist society, which, compliant with the objective laws of development, comes to succeed capitalism, does not arise spontaneously through self-motion. It is built consciously and deliberately by men who have cognised the objective laws governing social life.

As we see, despite persistent contentions to the contrary, Marxism does not ignore or belittle the role of consciousness and man's volition in social development. Marxist philosophy has probed and established the true relation of the objective to the subjective factors in society. It has discovered the source of strength of advanced ideas and theories, and has learned the art of determining the conditions in which the conscious and purposive activity of people, of classes and parties, is crowned with success.

``Marxism," wrote Lenin, "differs from all other socialist theories in the remarkable way it combines complete scientific sobriety in the analysis of the objective state of affairs and the objective course of evolution with the most emphatic recognition of the importance of the revolutionary energy, revolutionary creative genius, and revolutionary initiative of the masses---and also, of course, of individuals, groups, organisations, and parties that are able to discover and achieve contact with one or another class.''^^1^^

The fatalist view of history, denial of active and purposive influence on the process of social development, the empirical approach and worship of elemental spontaneity are deeply foreign to the outlook and spirit of Marxist philosophy, the philosophy of the most revolutionary forces of our time.

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 13, p. 36.

54

The lessons of history prove that many real and concrete possibilities go by the board, unless they are assisted by man's conscious, purposive and persevering efforts.

If all the progressive forces had not rallied to crush fascism, the latter could have, for a considerable time, interrupted historical progress and revived the basest and most brutal forms of enslavement.

Now that objective possibilities exist for the transition to socialism, directly or via a series of intermediate stages, the consciousness and organisation of all working people in the country concerned play a decisive role in resolving the tasks of history and putting that country on the road to socialism.

The question of war and peace, too, is not fatally preordained. It depends on how closely united the people come out against imperialism, against the arms drive, against militarism, and on whether or not the forces interested in war will be able to start one and thereby imperil the very existence of human civilisation.

Brandishing its fatalistic arguments, social pessimism draws attention to both spurious and real perils, but issues no call to action, to resistance, to searching for ways of averting or extirpating the evil. It sets out to intimidate people, to reconcile them with the idea of their frailty and doom; it teaches them to take life as it comes, for, they say, it cannot be anything but severe and joyless, drifting inexorably towards death and destruction.

This death philosophy has its followers among people who dread life, its interminable renewal and enrichment, the new forms and institutions that replace old and useless ones.

Yet Maxim Gorky wrote that "mankind cannot

56

perish just because an insignificant minority is creatively senile and rots on account of its dread of living and of its incurable pathological thirst for profit. Overthrowing this minority is an act of supreme justice, one that history commands the proletariat to accomplish.''

The working class, the rest of the working people, all sensible people, repugn fatalism, the sermon of death and destruction. They have unshakable faith in the happy future of mankind.

The doleful predictions of the modern eschatologists have a definite purpose. Social pessimism does not incline the doomed social classes to passive resignation in face of the inevitable future. It does not cultivate quietism. They do not accept its formula "to strive for nothing, to reject nothing". On the contrary, they are always intent on achieving their basic interests and turn down the pretentions of the inimical classes.

In a way, social pessimism is an appeal for self-preservation, for resistance.

The ideologists who have thrown in their lot with imperialism want to "bridle history", to arrest unfavourable social processes and perpetuate the social system that has lived out its time. Karl Jaspers, for one, wanted the old world to hang on at any price, and suggested in 1958 a nuclear war if the peoples choose communism.

He philosophises on the essence of fear and its mission in settling the major socio-political issues of our time. He distinguishes between ``blind'' and ``creative'' fear. The first triggers panic, impotence and a lapse of physical and spiritual potentials, engendering a spirit of sur-

57

render. According to Jaspers, "blind fear" inspires ideas such as ending the arms race and banning nuclear weapons. For his part, the philosopher is bent on inspiring fear of "blind fear". What he welcomes is fear of another order and purpose---fear of the forces that imperil the capitalist civilisation. Jaspers extols this variety of fear. "Man's fear can become a creative thing and will then play the role of a catalyser stimulating freedom,"^^1^^ he says, and adds: "Fear has to be enlightened to produce enlightened reason instead of blind panic. Panic plunges one into insensibility, while enlightened fear leads to liberation with the aid of reason. We should have the courage to know and to tremble if we want to remain people.''^^2^^ To "remain people", we gather from Jaspers, is to go on living under capitalism.

The pessimistic conception of history is thus fashioned into an ideological weapon by those who want to turn back the clock. It is the social function of intimidation and sombre presentiments to ``galvanise'' the moribund classes, to draw their attention to the impending end, to call them to action, to resisting progress and the will of the peoples seeking a new life. Their other purpose is to misguide, discourage and rob the ascendant classes of their faith in the possibility and necessity of a new, sensible and fair social order.

Chapter Two

THE VOLUNTARISTIC INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY

"CAPITALISM IS ONLY BEGINNING"

The sweeping changes in the world's sociopolitical geography are creating difficulties for the propagandists of capitalism. Their predecessors of the time when socialism was just a "spectre haunting Europe" had much fewer difficulties. Young and powerful, socialism is winning the minds and hearts of an increasing number of people. The forces working for a radical reconstruction of society are gaining strength in the capitalist countries. It is hard now to defend capitalism, to prove its vitality and its right to continued existence. Today, the captains of the bourgeois ship look more like barge-towers who sweat and strain to drag their insecure vessel against the tide of history. Some of them, as we have seen, buckle under their burden and preach pessimism. They mourn and lament, and predict inevitable atomic death, the collapse of all civilisation. But there are other voices, too, who burst into speciously optimistic assurances that private enterprise is eternal, that prosperity is round the corner, that everybody will have stocks and shares, vacuum cleaners and washing machines.

The main effort of the imperialist ideologists is centred, as before, on portraying capitalism

59

~^^1^^ K. Jaspers, Die Atoaibnmbe und die Zukunft des Slenschen, p. 474. ~^^3^^ Ibid., p. 475,

as a changing, but never moribund, system. The more the sphere of capitalist rule shrinks and the more distinctly the forces that, merging in one torrent, are undermining and washing away its groundwork, gain ascendancy, the louder are the shouts about the everlasting nature of private property and social inequality. Capitalism is said to have lost nothing of its viability because it conforms to the immutable egoistic "human nature''.

An immense propaganda machine generously financed by the monopolies is endeavouring to inculcate in men's minds the notion of capitalism's growing and gaining strength, controlling technical progress, creating abundance, distributing all blessings fairly, building up military power and certain to regain lost positions in countries that form the world socialist system. As concerns the loss of colonies, the ``optimists'' expect that the newly independent countries will be brought to heel and follow a course desired by the ex-colonialists, thus bolstering up the world capitalist system.

The world is on the threshold of a golden future, says a profound declaration of the U.S. National Association of Manufacturers. It calls on the worker to look forward to it with hope rather than alarm. The magic carpet of a free capitalist economy controlled by electric devices, equipped with atomic energy and operated automatically, it says, is speeding forward to distant horizons no one had ever dreamed of before. This journey, the declaration adds, will be the most amazing occurrence in history.^^1^^

~^^1^^ National Association of Manufacturers: Calling All Jobs. An Introduction to the Automatic Machine Age, New York, 1954, p. 21.

Some of these super-optimists say that capitalism is only beginning and that man's future is tied up with the development of the capitalist system. In their book, The Capitalist Manifesto, Louis O. Kelso and Mortimer J. Adler produce a semblance of scientific ground work for these contentions. In our day, when the possessions of the capitalist world are shrinking continuously and the last exploiting society is on the decline, these two men plead with their readers that mankind is advancing towards, of all things, a capitalist revolution. We are told, a few hundred years too late, that this revolution is at last determined to bestow material blessings upon the entire population of the globe and "secure liberty as well as equality for all men".^^1^^

Not all modern bourgeois ideologists venture to call capitalism by its name. Discredited capitalism prefers to call itself the "free world", a "welfare society", and the like. It is a curious thing that people who will tolerate no other order than the capitalist, are eager to erase the word ``capitalism''. It is a great misfortune, writes Jacques Maritain, that there are people "for whom capitalism has kept its classical meaning, who loathe the very word, and who are not ready to die for it---nobody is ready to die for capitalism in Asia, Africa, or Europe".2 Averell W. Harriman agrees with Maritain. "We should not permit ... to write us down as the standard-bearer of capitalism," he says. "Our economic system has little resemblance to the century-old Marxist concept of capitalism, and

~^^1^^ Kelso and Adler, The Capitalist Manifesto, New York, 1958, Preface, p. XVII.

~^^2^^ Maritain, Reflections on America, New York, 1958, p. 116.

60 61

we should abandon the word."* Even Franco, the Spanish dictator, the henchman of monopoly capitalism, is all for abandoning the word ``capitalism''. To defend Western civilisation, he says, is not the same as to defend capitalism. On the contrary, he adds, capitalism is a burden on the Western world.

Maritain, Harriman and their like assume that the negative emotions called forth by the word ``capitalism'' are engendered by the old, 19 thcentury capitalism. One would think that the present generations of Indians, Vietnamese, Arabs and Africans cling to memories of the past centuries.

But back to Kelso and Adler. There has been no real capitalism so far, they maintain. "That nineteenth-century capitalism was unjust," they write, "no one can question. But there is a question as to whether nineteenth-century capitalism conforms to the idea or ideal of capitalism; and with this goes the question whether the historic injustices committed by the capitalism of the nineteenth century are historic accidents or are intrinsic to the very idea of capitalism itself.''^^2^^

The authors disown 19th-century capitalism, expecting at so cheap a price to absolve modern state-monopoly capitalism of all blame, to hush up its exploiting substance, the enslavement of the masses, the crying social injustices and all the other defects of the capitalist formation. Like many other bourgeois ideologists, they think that renunciation of 19th-century capitalism will neutralise Marxist criticism of capitalism and render harmless Marxist scientific predic-

~^^1^^ New York Times, Oct. 5, 1959.

~^^2^^ Kelso and Adler, op. cit.v p. XII.

tions concerning the inevitable downfall of the system of hired slavery.

The method of detaching 19th-century capitalism from that of the 20th century in order to extol the ``new'' capitalism, is a favourite dodge of the modern bourgeois theorists. Rene Norguet uses the example of France to show that the old "liberal capitalism is dead, while the new capitalism is thriving".^^1^^

By juggling statistics and perverting facts bourgeois statesmen attempt to prove that free enterprise will triumph in the historic competition of the two systems. This is a basic dodge in their ideological struggle against the new world. "It is my thesis," writes Peter Wiles, one of the authors of a collection entitled The Future of Communist Society, "that capitalism will in fact autonomously grow over into something rather more desirable than Full Communism, without any intervening nonsense of `Socialism', 'Proletarian Revolution', etc., if only it is left alone in peace.''^^2^^ Wiles is more restrained and cautious than some of his coauthors, who declare blandly that capitalism is assured a bright future.

Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr., Harvard history professor and adviser to the late President Kennedy, takes solace in the thought that Marx's forecasts concerning the destiny of capitalism have not come true. Surprisingly, he says this at a time when one-third of mankind has ranged itself under the socialist banner in corroboration of the scientific Marxist predictions.

~^^1^^ Norguet, Le progres social en France, Paris, 1961, p. 141.

~^^2^^ The Future of Communist Society, ed. by Walter Laqueur and Leopold Labedz, New York, 1962. p. 44.

63 62

What is all this quasi-optimism based on? Schlesinger will have us believe that the bourgeois state has changed its spots and turned from a political instrument safeguarding the vital interests of the capitalist class, its property, its ``right'' to appropriating the unpaid labour of the proletarians, into a spokesman for the whole society. "The capitalist state in developed societies, far from being the helpless instrument of the possessing class", writes Schlesinger, "has become the means by which other groups in society have redressed the balance of social power against those whom Hamilton called the 'rich and well-born'.''^^1^^ The concessions the monopolies were compelled to make to the oppressed classes in historical circumstances unfavourable to capitalism, and the economic interventions of the bourgeois state to mitigate the more perilous economic crises, are portrayed by Schlesinger as the deliverance of the capitalist system from the internal contradictions that spell its doom. "What the democratic parties of the developed nations have done," he goes on to say, "has been to use this state to force capitalism to do what both the classical capitalists and the classical Marxists declared was impossible: to control the business cycle and to reapportion incomes.''^^2^^

To see it Schlesinger's way, the new capitalism is stable and can henceforth solemnly proclaim that its rule will be endless. This new capitalism, to use Schlesinger's phrase, has "drowned the revolution in a torrent of consumer goods". As a result, "capitalism can

~^^1^^ Schlesinger, "The Failure of World Communism", Saturday Evening Post, May 19, 1962.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

no longer be relied upon to dig its own grave".1 In an outburst of enthusiasm, Schlesinger puts the lid on the communist problem and describes communism as a ``disease'' of some of the economically backward states in the process of their industrialisation, rather than "the wave of the future". According to Schlesinger, communism is a temporary and anomalous step these states take from age-long stagnation to normal development. Schlesinger's pronouncements may appear hopeful and inspiring to some, but this does not make them true. They are standard anti-communist propaganda seeking a desired effect, not the truth.

Walt W. Rostow is another typical exponent of the quasi-optimistic view. Bourgeois propaganda has made much of his book, The Stages of Economic Growth. Some reviews said Rostow had accepted the rational element of the Marxist conception, while he cast overboard the "false and sterile", refraining from "ideologism and partisanship", from partial interpretations of the facts and from pipedreams.

Rostow endeavoured to answer the most vital questions of our time and see which way the economy is heading. "Is it taking us to Communism; or to the affluent suburbs, nicely rounded out with social overhead capital; to destruction; to the moon; or where?" he askes.^^2^^

It is safe to say that Rostow had all his answers put long before he examined his questions. Mankind, he claims, travelled its long road from what he calls the traditional society (a confusing jumble of such highly distinct socio-

~^^1^^ Ibid.

~^^2^^ Rostow, The Stages of Economic Growth. A NonCommunist Manifesto, Cambridge, 1960, p. 2.

64

5-3241

65

economic formations as the classless primitive community, slave society and feudalism) in order to attain "industrial society", embodied in capitalism, and will now go no farther. He describes communism as a "disease of the transition time", the lowest form of industrial society. Up to a point, he says, communism may take root in economically underdeveloped countries during their passage from traditional to industrial society. The desired objective, he believes, is for the peoples to enter developed industrial society without "the Communist technique for mobilising power and resources".^^1^^

Rostow is bursting with virtuous ideas about the present and future of capitalism. He identifies the relatively high living standard of a part of U.S. society with the standard of living under modernised capitalism as a whole, and considers the latter to be stable and unshakeable. He compares the outlook for the U.S.S.R. and U.S.A., and arrives at the following conclusion: "Neither in scale, nor in allocation, nor in momentum do Russian dispositions present a menace beyond American and Western resources to deal with; nor, peering farther ahead, are there reasons to believe the Russian experience will transcend familiar limits.''^^2^^

To make this emphatic statement, Rostow had had to overlook the deep-going internal contradictions of the capitalist system, the mounting class struggle, the anti-imperialist movement all over the world, and the increasing influence of socialism.

Bourgeois quasi-optimism wants to assure people that the rapid rate of world development,

far from undermining the pillars of capitalism, is really consolidating and elevating the old system. We shall deal with the true purport of these contentions in a later chapter. At this point, let us just say that not all the defenders of the old world are as optimistic as Norguet, Wiles, Schlesinger and Rostow. Neither are they all inclined to gloss over the alarming ailments of capitalism.

THE CAUTIOUS OPTIMISTS

Many bourgeois politicians, sociologists and journalists shy away from farces like The Capitalist Manifesto of Kelso and Adler. They admit the ``failings'' and ``ills'' of capitalism, but consider them curable. U.S. journalist Cyrus Leo Sulzberger refers in his book, What's Wrong with U.S. Foreign Policy^^1^^?, to the gout allegedly troubling U.S. imperialism, and suggests diverse treatments.^^1^^

He is one of what we might call the "cautious optimists". They are constrained to mention the deep-going contradictions in the capitalist camp, yet are unable, by virtue of their class limitations, to draw the right conclusions. They admit that capitalism, whatever attractive names it may be given, does not, mildly speaking, enjoy trust among the peoples. The "free world" is being strongly attacked by all the revolutionary forces of our time.

Deeply troubled over the future of capitalism, Suzanne Labin, the notorious anti-communist, wrote that "in 15 years of passivity, democracy has lost half the free world. In another 15 years

~^^1^^ Rostow, op. cit., p. 164.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 104.

~^^1^^ Sulzberger, What's Wrong with U.S. Foreign Policy?, New York, 1959, p. 15.

s* 67

66

the free world will cease to exist if events follow the same course".^^1^^

Similar fears, couched in somewhat more cautious and reserved terms, are voiced by many prominent statesmen of the imperialist world. The late President Kennedy said in one of his speeches in reference to the future of the old world that "our security may be lost piece by piece, country by country, without the firing of a single missile or the crossing of a single border".^^2^^

Speaking of America's "national purpose", the late Adlai Stevenson said in 1960: "An air of disengagement and disinterest hangs over the most powerful and affluent society the world has ever known. Neither the turbulence of the world abroad nor the fatness and flatness of the world at home is moving us to more vital effort. We seem becalmed in a season of storms, drifting through a century of mighty dreams and great achievements.''^^3^^

Stevenson knew perfectly well that U.S. imperialism was neither passive, nor docile. What he said evidently expressed the sentiment engendered by the insoluble contradictions and failures of U.S. domestic and foreign policy.

Perhaps the source of all the trouble lies outside the United States? Perhaps it is rooted in the ``intrigues'' of the socialist countries, as U.S. propaganda keeps saying day in and day out? Here is what Archibald MacLeish, the U.S. poet and playwright, says on this score. He is conscious of the fact that something is wrong with America, for all its technical progress. But what?

``The trouble seems to be that we don't feel right with ourselves or with the country," he writes. "It isn't the Russians. Or it isn't only the Russians. We have outgrown the adolescent time when everything that was wrong with America was the fault of the Russians.... It isn't just the Russians now: it is ourselves. It's the way we feel about ourselves as Americans. And what do we feel about ourselves? That we've lost our way in the woods. That we don't know where we are going---if anywhere.''^^1^^

Certainly, MacLeish does not get to the bottom of things. He looks for the answer in the wrong place---not in the antagonistic contradictions of the wasted social system but in the side-effects. He speaks of economic obesity and spiritual torpor, about a loss of determination to fight for the freedom of the individual, and the like.

It is a striking fact that many bourgeois leaders are conscious of the growing confusion in the capitalist world and ascribe the situation mostly to spiritual, chiefly moral, causes. They have no inkling that these causes are generated by profound economic and political factors. Walter Lippmann attributes the weakness of modern U.S. society to the absence of big, inspiring goals. Others, too, write about the " ideological vacuum" in the capitalist countries, the frightening moral decline, the lack of lofty political and moral ideas, and so on.

The contrast between the grand constructive plans of the socialist world and its inspiring ideas, on the one hand, and the ideological paucity of the imperialist bourgeoisie, on the other, is much too obvious not to create alarm.

For years, bourgeois leaders have pleaded for

~^^1^^ Vie ou mart du monde libre, 50 t^moignages recuellis par Suzanne Labin, Paris, 1961, p. 4.

~^^2^^ New York Times, Apr. 21, 1961.

^^3^^ Life (International), Aug. 1, 1960.

68

~^^1^^ Ibid.

69

promises and declarations to offset the communist ideals and create the impression that the "free world" has a programme capable of inspiring one and all. They refer to a "Freedom Manifesto", whereby the racists, the overt and covert colonialists, the architects of the interventions in Cuba and Vietnam and other freedomloving countries could persuade the world of their innate love and affection for the principles of freedom and self-determination. Moral factors, some U.S. papers keep saying, are as strong as army divisions. They call on the "free world" to produce these factors.

The movement known as Moral Rearmament is particularly active in this sense. Here is a passage from its appeal: "Guns, dollars and diplomacy alone are no match for an enemy who has all these but advances because of the superarm of an ideology. America needs an ideology.''^^1^^

To listen to these statements, all the troubles of the "free world" stem from its lack of st workable ideology, garnished with enticing promises. The exponents of this view are really belittling their own efforts. The fine and solemn promises they have made are legion! Take the invention of the term "free world"! Then there are the falsehoods about the "welfare state", "total democracy", etc. No, there has been no lack of tempting ideas and promises. But the imperialist world has the only ideology it can afford to have---the ideology of exploitation, of enslaving the peoples, of militarism.

All the efforts of the champions of bourgeois society to dress up this imperialist ideology, to do so by subtle deceit, are running into mount-

ing resistance. The 20th century is a century of growing mass revolutionary activity, a century of "mass reason". It is very hard today to deceive the peoples, to disguise the abyss between the words and deeds of the imperialists. This is the true reason for the crisis of the bourgeois ideology. It is the true reason behind the dismay over the "ideological vacuum", the need for a new ideology, for urgent "moral rearmament". But people cannot help noticing the simple fact that despite its vast production potential the capitalist system is unable to end the poverty, insecurity and spiritual indigence of a vast section of people, because the lion's share of the national income is appropriated by a small monopoly elite. People cannot help noticing the simple fact that the imperialist system embodies not only class, but also national and racial inequality and oppression, that it backs colonialism and neo-colonialism and presents a dreadful nuclear war hazard. The police functions arrogated by some of the imperialist powers, primarily the United States; the craving of a select few controlling large fortunes to interfere in the affairs of peoples on various continents, to saddle these peoples with their will, to plunder and humiliate them; the dirty wars and military provocations in the Congo, South Vietnam, Cyprus, Cuba and many other countries---all this, singly and cumulatively, rouses, and cannot but rouse, the anger and indignation of all men.

It is not surprising that some bourgeois theorists and politicians admit that the nose-diving prestige of the capitalist system, of its ideology, is due to some specific aspects of the foreign and domestic policies of the imperialist powers.

Cyrus Sulzberger, whom we have quoted

71

~^^1^^ Washington Post and Times Herald, Jan. 6, 1961. 70

earlier, is a convinced champion of the capitalist system. But he is sufficiently keen-eyed to realise how hard it is to conceal its defects.

Sulzberger calls on the U.S. rulers to consider some of the aspects of the U.S. scene, long a source of apprehension. He refers to "inadequate education, racial discrimination, religious bigotry, political and economic smugness, juvenile delinquency, antiquated public health, outdated prisons and mental institutions, a shortage of doctors and medical facilities, insufficient funds for scientific research".^^1^^

But his list is not complete by far. In his subsequent discussion Sulzberger reveals many more shortcomings: the poverty of a large section of Americans, police surveillance of political loyalty, U.S. government efforts to rule other peoples, attempts to deceive public opinion and parade tyrannical reactionary regimes as democratic ones so long as they do Washington's bidding, etc.

``How much do we deceive ourselves when we assume, by the very labels we apply, that we speak truly for a free world?" Sulzberger asks. "What we mean by this expression is, of course, the area beyond the Iron Curtain. This area includes seventy-two countries. But fortynine of them are governed either by dictatorships or oligarchies, by no means all benevolent. Several operate under systems of economic feudalism.''^^2^^

Could the description of the ``free'' world have been more true to life?

The more far-sighted ideologists of capitalism have learned a great deal, but what is beyond

~^^1^^ Sulzberger, What's Wrong with U.S. Foreign Policy?, pp. 22-23.

their grasp are the causes that engender these ``negative'' phenomena. They think they can refurbish capitalism and make it acceptable to all despite its irreconcilable antagonisms. They think a little more reason would do the trick. But what has happened to this divine gift? Why is it in such short supply at this hour, when the Western world is in such dire straits? Sulzberger does not venture to reply to these ``metaphysical'' questions. All he says is that in his country reason is unpopular today. "At this critical epoch," he writes, "we seem to have developed an odd contempt for the human brain just at a moment when that organ should be most hallowed.''^^1^^

Sulzberger overlooks the fact that reason can solve but solvable problems, and that it cannot find an effective way out of the blind alley for a society that belongs to the past and no longer meets the requirements of the new times, the basic interests of mankind.

James P. Warburg, the prominent U.S. banker and publicist, admits in his book, The West in Crisis (the very title of which reveals the author's frame of mind), the grave condition of the capitalist economy. "Broadly speaking," he writes, "the Western economy as a whole suffers from chronic, creeping inflation paradoxically accompanied by an apparent inability to achieve stable prosperity without a continual expansion of production in excess of effective consumer demand.''^^2^^ Warburg goes on to say that the economy of the imperialist powers relies heavily on the production of means of destruction, working for war and paving the

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 21.

~^^2^^ Warburg, The West in Crisis, New York, 1959, p. 47.

73

~^^3^^ Ibid., p. 22.

72

way for it. However, Warburg notes, "in a world in which a major war means extinction, the Western economy is still geared to the preparation for precisely such a war. It has not yet adjusted itself to the assumptions of peace upon which all hope of survival must be predicated."1 By saying so the author unconsciously condemns the social system he is so eager to `` improve'' and salvage.

The above quotations from Warburg's book explode all the falsely optimistic assurances of a whole legion of imperialist champions.

Warburg emphasises that the crisis of capitalism is generated by "the inner defects in the Western economic structure and the defects of Western policy".^^2^^

At the risk of stripping the "free world" of its peacock feathers, Warburg declares on the evidence provided by Professor Andrew Hacker that the growth of monopoly capital is undermining the pillars of democratic government and putting politics under the control of the economic moguls.

Warburg exploits the term "Western Man". Whom he means by it is the man who embodies the capitalist civilisation. If we keep this in mind, we are sure to see through the following passage in Warburg's book:

``Where Western Man might have gained the respect and admiration of the masses of mankind through emphatic understanding and cooperation, he has undermined his own influence by his selfishness, his callous inhumanity, and his failure to live up to the moral standards of the religious beliefs which he so militantly pro-

selytised. Thus Western Man missed his great opportunity to establish what might have been a world leadership based upon consent rather than conquest.''^^1^^

All these confessions do not prevent Warburg from hoping, however, that the "fallen world" will rise out of the mud, clean house and regain the trust of mankind.

The critical overtones in Warburg's book are as strong as his talk about the chances of revivifying capitalism are helpless, Utopian and unscientific. The author accepts the bourgeois outlook as a "symbol of faith", according to which the world of private enterprise can gain, and already is gaining, its second wind despite all trials and tribulations.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF QUASI-OPTIMISM

The more the foundations of capitalism, are weakened the more its champions are inclined to accept a philosophy repugning the objective regularity of the historical process and depicting history as a "free creativeness" of the human spirit. This is the essence of subjective idealism in relation to social affairs.

Subjective sociology has a history of many centuries. It was first epitomised in the following aphorism of the ancient Greek Sophist, Protagoras: "Man is the measure of all things." British philosopher George Berkeley (1684-1753) developed a whole subjective idealist system, which conceived the world as the sum total of the sensations of the cognising subject. Immanuel Hermann von Fichte, the German philosopher (1796-1879), went a step farther. He

~^^1^^ Warburg, op. cit., p

. 47.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 60.

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 18.

74 75

endowed the human ego with an extra-active nature spurning all obstacles in the effectuation of its goal. To this all-determining will power, Fichte subordinated even the subject's consciousness; thereby he formulated the conception of voluntarism in its most consummate form. While ignoring, even totally denying, objective laws and the role and importance of the masses, modern bourgeois philosophers glorified the spirit and its distinguished bearers. Max Stirner, for example, endeavoured to prove that the interests of the people, the interests of society, were a fiction and that the individual, ``man'', was the only real thing under the sun. Marx had good reason to say about Stirner that "he constantly foists `man' on history as the sole dramatis personae and believes that `man' has made history".^^1^^

Historian Thomas Carlyle championed the cult of great personalities, the chosen, the executors of the will of the world spirit; his was a subjectivist and voluntarist approach. "As I take it," he wrote, "universal history, the history of what man has accomplished in this world, is at bottom the history of the great men who have worked here.... All things that we see standing accomplished in the world are properly the outer material result, the practical realisation and embodiment of thoughts that dwelt in the great men sent into the world: the soul of the whole world's history, it may justly be considered, were the history of these."2 The subjective idealist conception of history

is also the dominant conception in the bourgeois philosophy of our time.

Subjective sociology attributes important historical events to causes in the sphere of thought, the subjective sphere, and ascribes them to accidental circumstances. It is thus a philosophical weapon in defending the capitalist system. This deliberate denial of the objective law-governed development of history is no more convincing than blaming the gardener for the wilting flowers of autumn. But the purpose is simple. By portraying the natural and inexorable senility of the capitalist system as the upshot of accidents, bourgeois ideology infers that these accidents may be avoided, in which case things will get better, revivified capitalism will regain dominance, and communism will vanish as a spectre vanishes.

The exponents of this utopia portray history as a plural choice of actions with equal chances of success and failure. The indeterminative consciousness and the will of strong far-sighted personalities capable of advancing credible arguments and convincing ideas, of saddling their decisions on people, are said to be decisive. Briefly, history is alleged to be a stream of situations and actions that cannot be properly registered and scientifically generalised. In history, things can be thus and not thus, they can be and not be.

The conception of the world as an "absolute disorder" free of casual connections, necessary relations, law-governed development, continuity and logic, is typical of many modern sociological doctrines. The exponents of this ``philosophy'' of chaos fling overboard everything that could serve as the basis of a real social science.

H.A.L. Fisher is an advocate of this view. "I

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, The German Ideology, Moscow, 1964, pp. 252-53.

~^^2^^ Carlyle, Heroes, Hero Worship and the Heroic in History, New York, A. L. Burt Publisher, pp. 1-2.

76 77

can see only one emergency following upon another as wave follows upon wave," he writes, "only one great fact with respect to which, since it is unique, there can be no generalisations, only one safe rule for the historian: that he should recognise in the development of human destinies the play of the contingent and the unforeseen.''^^1^^

The theoretical cognitive raison d'etre of subjectivist sociology is that laws of history are hard to perceive, that accidental processes operate alongside necessary ones. Law-governed history, we know, follows a course of deviations, zigzags, reverses, and the like. Subjectivist sociologists are baffled by the absence of stringently consistent repetition in history such as they observe in nature. They find no ``pure'' laws operating in society without delays and departures, such as govern the motion of heavenly bodies, and draw the conclusion that history is not subject to any laws whatsoever.

This negation of social laws stems often from the notion that natural laws and laws governing society should be identical since nature and society represent a unity. But unity is not identity. Society is a specific form of existence of the material world. Social laws, therefore, have points of distinction---specific features that distinguish them from laws of nature. Unlike nature, society is an aggregate of living beings, endowed with consciousness and volition, beings with conflicting interests and aspirations. The process of history is itself composed of the interaction and collision of differing interests and aims, and of often unforeseen actions. In history,

necessity hacks its way through a maze of accidents that cannot always be accounted for.

To many exponents of the idealist view of history negation of objective laws seems selfevident, considering that historical phenomena never repeat themselves with any degree of precision. Here is how they reason: one can generalise only events of a similar pattern; if man had not seen the constant succession of day and night, the seasons of the year, the same effects of the same causes, he would never have perceived law; wherever plural consistent repetition does not occur, the notion of law is entirely ruled out; therefore since such repetition is not to be seen in history, the latter is not subject to law.

U.S. sociologist Pitirim Sorokin is inclined to believe that repetitions in history, though they occur, are very rare, isolated, accidental and, therefore, cannot be generalised. "Most of the complex psychosocial phenomena," he writes, "like war and peace, revolution and stable order, prosperity and depression; the creative growth and decline of nations ... sciences, fine arts; the emergence, organisation ... of social groups; fluctuations of monarchical and republican governments ... these and thousands of other sociocultural phenomena have recurred only a limited number of times in known human history, and of these recurrences a still smaller number have actually been observed and recorded.''^^1^^

Sorokin arrives at the conclusion that it is hard to calculate the probability of historical repetitions, to prove that they are governed by

~^^1^^ H.A.L. Fisher, History of Europe, London, 1937, p. V. 78

~^^1^^ Sorokin, Fads and Foibles in Modern Sociology and Related Sciences, Chicago, 1956, p. 257.

79

law and to make grounded predictions on the strength of such law.

But how right is one to make these deductions and sociological conclusions ?

It is quite true that historical phenomena are never identical in either content or form. The Bastille was never captured twice. There could never have been two October Revolutions, two world wars identical in content and form, etc. We shall see no repetition in history until we detach ourselves from the phenomenon and go into its essence. In form and content there are only few points of similarity between such processes as the revolutions in the Netherlands and in 17th-century Britain, and that in France at the close of the 18th century. Yet all three spelled the end of feudalism and transition to bourgeois relationships.

In society laws operate mostly as trends of development, as concrete possibilities whose tempo and form depends on a variety of conditions. This it is that makes it difficult to discover objective social laws and to study their operation. In certain circumstances, what with the sociologists' own political and class orientation, this is liable to produce perverted notions about the essence of the process of history, to prompt negation of objective social laws.

Lenin demonstrated with pinpoint accuracy the reasons why some people repudiate the existence of social law.

``Despair of ever being able to give a scientific analysis of the present," he wrote, "a denial of science, tendency to despise all generalisations, to hide from all the `laws' of historical development, and make the trees screen the wood---such is the class idea underlying the fashionable bourgeois scepticism, the dead and deadening

80

scholasticism,"^^1^^ typical of bourgeois sociology in the imperialist epoch.

Having given up the effort to comprehend the intricate structure of social life, incapable of grasping the specific ways in which law operates in social affairs, most exponents of idealist sociology are glad to define history as a "lawless sphere''.

Here is how one of them, J. Lerois, an exponent of indeterminism and of alogical perceptions, extols "universal anarchy":

``The most substantial thing in my ideological convictions boils down to the fact that the notion of the world as a unity is nonsense. I imagine that the universe is diversity without unity, without continuity, without connection and order.''^^2^^

The same idea is put forward in somewhat different terms by Georges Matisse: "The social disorder, the absurdity of the game of nations, the historical convulsions of peoples and the contradictions, the folly and the inconsistency in the behaviour of individuals should neither astonish nor anger us, and should be treated as the course common to all things.''^^3^^

Everybody knows, writes Charles Beard, another exponent of the "philosophy of chaos", that thousands of events are taking place at certain times and that numerous people are taking part in them, but nobody can find the chain of causes and effects.

The theorists of Right socialism are of like mind with bourgeois sociologists. They, too,

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 20, p. 199.

~^^2^^ Lerois, Science, Faith and Scepticism, London, 1959, pp. 34-35.

~^^3^^ Matisse, L'incoherence universelle, Vol. II, Paris, 1956, p. 40.

6-3241

81

deny the idea of objective laws of history. They make short work of historical necessity, harangue for freedom, for free making of history in conformance with abstract moral ideals---the favourite tool of modern reformism. Willi Eichler, who is one of them, thinks "history does not follow any hard and fast laws. One cannot but view history's process either pessimistically or, depending on one's taste, even optimistically. The democratic Socialist views history as the work of responsible people---for good or for evil.''^^1^^

Walter Theimer is just as forthright. He believes that the socialist movement would gain from divorcing itself from the Hegelian idea of historical necessity and regularity. What he thinks preferable is Fichte and his ideas. "Fichte's philosophy," he says, "was idealist and voluntaristic. It set a higher price on ethical values than on the mechanism of the historical process, and it believed in the will-power and in the responsibility of the individual.''^^2^^

Again we see volition, free choice and the abstract ethics of isolated individuals given precedence over objective sociological regularity.

To give a semblance of reality to the subjectivist conception of history, idealist sociologists rise up in arms against the Marxist teaching of socio-economic formations. Small wonder, for the very concept of socio-economic formations establishes a necessary and regular relationship between the degree of development of the productive forces and the type of production rela-

tions---the necessary and law-governed relationship between the economic basis and its superstructure. Not only does the teaching on socioeconomic formations register continuous changes in society; it also pinpoints the oriented nature of this flux, this upward, law-governed passage from one socio-economic formation to the next. Marxist philosophy has enabled us to define the fact that social development is a natural historical process governed by laws that transcend man's will.

To cast doubt on the Marxist teaching of socio-economic formations, the subjectivists and voluntarists of various schools draw a line through man's history, denying the existence of primitive, slave, feudal and capitalist society and averring that development did not proceed from less developed socio-economic formations to more developed ones. But that is something they cannot do on scientific grounds, and therefore subj activist sociology is nothing but an outright denial of the scientific approach to history. By supplanting scientific analysis with arbitrary appraisals and descriptions of historic fact, the subjectivist conception of history repudiates succession of socio-economic formations, the passage from one formation to the next, denying the very existence of these formations. One can maintain almost anything and deny almost anything, too, by claiming this approach.

The bourgeois sociology of our time is leaving no stone unturned in its efforts to deny the objective historical regularity. It needs to do so, above all, to deny the idea of the law-governed succession of capitalism by socialism. Despite its modern garb, it is the same outdated subjective sociology which takes volition to be absolute

v

83

~^^1^^ Protokoll der Verhandlungen des Parteitages der sozial-demokratischen Partei Deutschlands vom 18.-23. Mai in Stuttgart, S. 368.

~^^2^^ Theimer, Von Bebel zu Ollenhauer, Berne, 1957, S. 17-18.

and assumes that the future of society depends on what the leaders and politicians of the ruling class want it to be.

The notion that history is made by outstanding personalities has long since spread from subjective idealist treatises to the programme principles of the men to whom the imperialist bourgeoisie has entrusted the helm of state. If the world cannot be taken back to the good old days when no socialist state existed, the bourgeois ideologists reason, why not at least establish an immutable line of demarcation between capitalism and socialism, why not prevent socialism from winning the affection of the peoples, why not prevent more countries from abandoning the capitalist system ?

The U.S. ruling classes, writes Massimo Salvador!, "have accepted voluntarism as a principle and have practised it".^^1^^ This is absolutely true. Salvador! quotes various U.S. statesmen, including ex-President Harry Truman, who scoffs at the idea of objective laws governing the course of history. Truman, by the way, is seconded by another prominent politician, Chester Bowles. "Contrary to Karl Marx," Bowles says, "there are no inevitable laws of history. The essential test of success or failure depends upon the will-power of individual human beings.''^^2^^

Harvard professor Henry A. Kissinger, who is troubled by the fate of capitalism and is searching for ways of buttressing NATO, thinks the solution hangs on the far-sightedness and willpower of the "free world`s'' leaders. He will not

suffer the idea that far-sightedness, however lucid, and will-power, however strong, cannot save a social organism from its doom if it is in decline and approaching its end by virtue of immanent, objective laws. Kissinger attacks the idea of historical necessity from traditionally voluntarist positions. "Free from the shackles of a doctrine of historical inevitability," he says, "the nations of the West can render a great service by demonstrating that whatever meaning history has is derived from the convictions and purpose of the generation which shapes it.''^^1^^

Legend has it that the mythical Jesus Navius stopped the sun in its course by means of magic incantations. The imperialists are still better off---they have Polaris missiles, marines, and other means of "enforcing their will", so why should they not stop the motion of world history? The late President Kennedy said in one of his speeches that "as the President of the United States I am determined upon our system's survival and success, regardless of the cost and regardless of the peril".^^2^^

To be or not to be, is a question the voluntarists tie up with the will, energy and determination of the leaders of the capitalist world. The greater the difficulties of the capitalist system are, the more deeply enmeshed it is in its own contradictions, the more hope its apologists pin on violence.

Let us see what the writers of A Forward Strategy for America have to say on this score. They maintain that "within less than a genera-

~^^1^^ Salvador!, The Economics of Freedom, London, 1959, p. 151.

~^^2^^ The Department of State Bulletin, April 3, 1961, p.485.

84

~^^1^^ Kissinger, The Troubled Partnership, N.Y.L., Toronto, 1965, p. 251.

~^^2^^ New York Times, Apr. 21, 1961.

85

tion ... the prestige and influence of the United States have been progressively so weakened that the West-at-bay is no longer a figure of speech but a precise statement of a real condition". This fact, which they describe as "overarching and staggering", is shaping all modern history. The writers do not delude themselves with hopes of greater differences on this or that issue between the various countries of the socialist camp. They say the capitalist world is no match for the "communist bloc" as regards `` solidarityin-action''. "The communist states," they say, "still act within a framework of a common ideology, they share a common purpose---and benefit from the flagrant disunity of the West." Neither are the writers blind to the future of communism. They feel sure that communism will continue to grow as rapidly as it has been growing since the Second World War ended. They attribute this to many reasons, including such factors favourable to communism as "a vast continental base, increasing production power, expanding knowledge, tight organisation and general ideological consistency''.

``Thus far," the book says, "the tide has been coming in stronger after every period of ebbflow. The operational advantage in the contest, which is literally a contest for the future of man upon this earth, is shifting to the side of communism. This slippage of power opens a period of mounting concern for America and her associates and a time for great decisions.''^^1^^

What way out, what "great decisions" do they suggest for America and her associates? Perhaps the objective should be to demonstrate their

~^^1^^ Strausz-Hupe, Kintner and Possony, A Forward Strategy for America, New York, 1961, pp. 396-99.

86

superiority in creating material and cultural blessings for all citizens of the capitalist system and thereby to outshine communism? Nothing of the sort. Evidently, the authors do not believe this can be done. They suggest violence. What they want is to intimidate the communist world and make it surrender. They are eager to show that it is not too late yet to beat the communist formation by violent means.

The one fact of the continuous expansion of the socialist world since 1917 and the no less continuous retreat of imperialism should make the leaders of the imperialist world sit up and take notice. They should ask themselves whether, perhaps, the ceaseless growth of socialism is bearing out the existence of objective historical laws. Yet history deprives those it wants to destroy of reason and foresight. Gripped by a paralysing fear of socialism, they are willingto ascribe socialism's successes to accidents, political errors, lack of information, and the like, rather than to objective reasons. They hammer away against the idea of law-governed historical development and describe it as unscientific, illusory, propagandist^:, theological, etc. They show ill-concealed annoyance at the existence of necessary, irremovable laws of history independent of man's will. In one of his speeches, Britain's ex-Prime Minister Alex Douglas-Home went out of his way to ridicule the existence of objective regularity.

``The claim made by the Communists," quoth he, "is nothing less than the discovery of a set of scientific rules which govern political behaviour and predetermine man's political evolution. These rules have, we are told, equal validity with the laws discovered by Copernicus, Galileo

87

and Newton governing our physical environment.''^^1^^

Mr. Home probably thought that fate would treat the ``disprover'' of the laws of history (with whom he evidently ranges himself) with greater kindness than it treated the ``disprovers'' of the heliocentric system of Copernicus and the laws of Galileo and Newton.

Yet the objective development of social affairs, the succession of social formations, is repudiating the voluntarist subjective interpretation of history. Certainly, the feudal aristocracy wanted to see the world as it liked best. A lot of gunpowder and metal was wasted to wipe out the "paradise of parvenues", which was how the feudal despots depicted bourgeois society. On the face of it, the governing feudal class held all the trumps---the army, the police, the jailers and executioners, and the clergy---to maintain their ``god-given'' and ``natural'' privileges, their property, their right to oppress the people. Yes, everything was on their side, save History. Feudalism restrained the further development of the peoples, rapid growth of production, the productivity of labour and effective labour incentives. No weapons could suppress the craving of the peoples for better living conditions and greater freedom. Guns, mortars and rifles could not arrest the march of time. The clock of history ticked on, working against the champions of the bankrupt social system.

Here is an example from the relatively recent past. The henchmen of finance capital, Hitler and Mussolini, showed truly demoniac energy to create a "new order" and root out communism

by fire and sword. But what were the results of their will and energy? Did they succeed in arresting the march of history and the growth of the world communist movement?

More than one-third of mankind has embarked on socialism since their time. Such is the logic of historical development. The way for this shift was paved by the preceding social development, and was therefore inevitable. The objective laws of history are inexorable and have to be respected.

Books and articles are written by voluntarists to elucidate historic events that make up the necessary links of social progress, and to ascribe them to accidental errors, the inactivity and faulty judgement of those who championed the ``traditional'' order.

Subjective sociology accentuates the secondary factors and side-effects, and overlooks the rock-bottom causes of the October Revolution. The revolutionary explosion in Russia was generated by the profound contradictions of the capitalist system in its imperialist stage. The socialist revolution broke out in a country which was the ganglion of the more acute contradictions of world imperialism and its weakest and most vulnerable link. Russia was pregnant with revolution. The oppressive, humiliating pressure of capitalist and feudal relations, poverty, disfranchisement, police rule, costly wars and national oppression, which made Russia a prison of peoples, led up inexorably to a social upheaval. The class war was acute to the extreme, because, the February 1917 Revolution had not lived up to the people's expectations due to the counter-revolutionary attitude of the Russian bourgeoisie and the outright betrayal of the people's cause by the Menshevik and

89

~^^1^^ Contemporary Communism, Conservative Political Centre, London, November 1963, p. 15.

Socialist-Revolutionary leaders. This, among other things, determined the rapidity with which the bourgeois-democratic February revolution grew over into a socialist revolution. The other factor that paved the way to victory was the existence in Russia of a revolutionary proletariat, of its faithful ally the working peasants, and the battle-steeled Bolshevik Party, which was equipped with a potent revolutionary doctrine. By denying that the first socialist revolution was objectively inevitable, bourgeois ideologists attempt to deny the idea that all mankind will, by virtue of the objective laws of history, go from capitalism to socialism.

The talk about the accidental nature of the socialist victory in Russia did not cease even after socialism took root in a number of European and Asian countries. Western writers say socialism would never have gone beyond the limits of the Soviet Union and would never have become a world system if the imperialist states had not erred in their foreign policy, while the imperialist colonial system would never have crumbled if the metropolitan countries had made certain concessions to the exploited peoples.

Accidents and the mistakes of top statesmen do, indeed, affect the course of history, and sometimes quite extensively. Accidents and the mistakes of, say, the champions of the capitalist system are quite likely to speed its downfall. But it is puerile to think that the senile capitalist organism would be immortal if no such errors occurred.

Social progress curtails the accidental sphere, the likeliness of regress and of zigzags. The subjective factor has grown very greatly in social affairs and the knowledge the masses have gained of the necessary historical processes,

90

which spurs them to purposeful activity, tends to preclude accidental departures from the general line of historical development. Scientific prognostication and the mounting political awareness and organisation of the people, the makers of history, are another effective means of averting such accidental departures. The sphere of accident in social relations is shrinking. We can see it shrink. The growing edge socialism is gaining over capitalism is manifest in the fact that countries are dropping away one by one from the capitalist system under the impact of objective processes and that the imperialist powers cannot stop them from doing it. Nearly five decades ago the imperialists were able to crush socialist revolutions in Hungary, Bavaria and other countries with relative ease. Today, they have to suffer socialist Cuba a mere 90 miles from the United States, the main citadel of the capitalist system. The futility of the imperialist efforts to retain their grip on their remaining colonial possessions, to retrieve lost positions, and to replace colonialism with neo-colonialism, is added evidence that the accidental sphere has shrunk. In the past, imperialism was able to "iron out" conflicts in Africa, Asia and Latin America with a few battalions and two or three warships, reestablishing "peace and order" in their colonies and the dependent countries. These "good old days" are gone never to return. Today, police action rouses indignation all over the world and determined resistance by the peoples, and creates complications the colonialists can barely cope with. The dirty war against the people of Vietnam, for example, is causing the U.S. aggressors no end of trouble. Resort to force in maintaining a social system

91

hateful to the masses is sure to fail. All violence has limits. It cannot stop the peoples from advancing themselves, especially in our time when there is the world socialist system. Outdated regimes always fall back on force to survive, but, in the final count, none of them achieved salvation. Violence may frustrate the revolutionary forces up to a point. Inevitably, it engenders fresh discontent. New groups of fighters appear, and sooner or later, a new upsurge of revolution sweeps out the old order. The social system that has to rely on violence against the majority is sure to be overthrown by violence. This is corrobarated by the collapse of various despotic regimes in the remote and more recent past, and in the present as well. Let us recall the fate of the despotic regimes in East and West, of Russian tsarism and German fascism, and of the puppets sponsored by the United States, Britain and other imperialist countries. Dictators who cling to power by means of wholesale carnage, gallows and napalm are sure to perish, as did Nuri Said, Syngman Rhee, Ngo Dinh Diem, Tshombe, and others. Violence against the people is an evidence of economic, political and moral insolvency.

Those who deny the existence of objective laws and assume that social development is modelled by outstanding personalities naturally show a keen interest in the characters of these "makers of history". Courage, resourcefulness, the capacity to make quick decisions, adroitness, perseverance and other individual attributes are fallaciously regarded as the determinants in major historical events.

In his book, Profiles in Courage, President John F. Kennedy admires the conduct of John Quincy Adams, Daniel Webster, Sam Houston,

George Norris and others in difficult political exigencies. He attributes the decisive role in resolving the crises to their handling of the situation. Kennedy attempts to find the keys to contemporary problems in past history. He appeals to the personalities of a gone era. He believes that a revival of courage among the present-day U.S. Congressmen would improve the political climate and help the country cope with its difficulties, providing new tempo and scope to U.S. society. "The stories of past courage," Kennedy writes, "can teach, they can offer hope, they can provide inspiration.''^^1^^

But the courage of a political leader, the nature of his efforts, hinge on the causes inspiring him, on how noble, how historically progressive are the tasks he confronts. Lofty courage is scarcely to be expected from leaders of the reactionary classes and parties battling for unjust, predacious goals.

Kennedy quotes a prominent U.S. politician's opinion of the men sitting in U.S. Senate. "While I am reluctant to believe in the total depravity of the Senate," the politician says, "I place but little dependence on the honesty and truthfulness of a large portion of the Senators. A majority of them are small lights, mentally weak, and wholly unfit to be Senators. Some are vulgar demagogues ... some are men of wealth who have purchased their position... (some are) men of narrow intellect, limited comprehension, and low partisan prejudice.''^^2^^

This character sketch leads us to the inference that low spiritual and moral qualifications of

~^^1^^ Kennedy, Profiles in Courage, New York and Evanston, 1964, p. 216.

^^2^^ Ibid., p. 2.

93 92

people making a country's policy are not fortuitous. Transposing Hegel's aphorism, we might say that political parties and states have the kind of leaders they deserve.

Undeniably, there may be strong and courageous men among the "men of narrow intellect, limited comprehension, and low partisan prejudice", but are they, these men of courage, capable of withstanding the march of time, of rejuvenating a senile social organism, of restoring its lost powers? Surely, they are not. The consciousness, the will and the constructive features of a historic personality cannot be forceful and significant enough to influence the course of history, unless that personality expresses the urgent needs of social development, the interests, sentiments and thoughts of the foremost class, of the people.

We have here attempted to probe the essence of the philosophical conception of history as a realm of arbitrary, accidental occurrences lacking order, logic, objective laws and necessary connections between the past, present and future. It negates social science and infers the futility of anticipating social development. Sociological agnosticism has, indeed, always negated causality, necessary historical connections, recurrence, succession and regularity.

Neo-Kantians have done a lot in their time to deny scientific generalisations in social relations. They maintained that all historical phenomena were individual and, consequently, non-- recurrent. The so-called identity method, they said, was the only possible method of social cognition. All the sociologist had to do was to describe the individual historical acts and situations, and to establish their purport from the standpoint of the higher reason.

94

Max Weber picked up the neo-Kantian tradition. He said in his Wirtschaftsgeschichte, Die romische Agrargeschichte and other books that laws were invented, not discovered. He defined historical knowledge, like knowledge in general, as the construction of the object of cognition. The latter appears when categories of reason are injected into the chaos of empirical facts, when they are organised, by means of a priori sociological constructions. The object of historical cognition, Weber averred, was no more than an element of a logically connected notion, which may suffer endless correction and finalisation but may never be confused with empirical reality itself.

Weber did not deny that such historical cognition was subjectivist. He wrote that the historian's incursions into history were unavoidable, but that the historian could act in the spirit of the Kantian subject, meaning that historical cognition rested on definite logical rules, which retained inter-subjective value when reproducing the past. Weber went out of his way to emphasise that no historical conception could be built, unless the builder was conscious of its embracing a part, rather than the whole, and that the real transcended cognition, that is, could not be cognised objectively in the scientific sense.

The idea that the essence of historical processes is unknowable is widespread today in idealist sociology.

Maurice Merleau-Ponty, author of Les aventures de la dialectique, lays bare the substance of sociological agnosticism. The categories employed by the historian or sociologist, Merleau-Ponty suggests, enable him to offer his own conception of history. A historian studies

95

empirical historical facts and connects them in accordance with his own sentiments, thoughts and considerations. It is easily deduced therefrom that there are as many histories and conceptions of history as there are historians and sociologists.

Merleau-Ponty proceeds from his sociological agnosticism to draw appropriate political conclusions. He claims that it is inconceivable to base policy on a recognition of the regularity of social life and the possibility of its scientific cognition. He betrays the pragmatic purpose of his sociological constructions by saying that Marxist policy, like any other policy, can be neither integral nor logical. Realistic policy, Merleau-Ponty adduces, makes no effort to consider non-existent objective regularities. It does not endeavour "to embrace all history, and takes man as he is, as the creature in an obscure world resolving his problems one by one and seeking to impart a bit of moral worth into things".^^1^^

A real politician, says Merleau-Ponty, discovers what he has to do each day when he tackles his daily problems. He gropes along without a compass and takes his bearings from the tangible present. His knowledge of past and present history does not help him to select the right path. "Each political act," he writes, "influences history as a whole, but this totality does not furnish us with any rule we could depend on, because it is never more than an opinion.''^^2^^

Merleau-Ponty advocates a theory whereby he could floor every scientific theory and obliterate

its practical bearing on cognition and the reorganisation of social relations.

This is a trend followed by the bulk of the present-day bourgeois philosophers. In the gnosiological context, they are prompted by the absolute accent they lay on accident in social affairs, on zigzags and departures from the lawgoverned course of history, on specific features and on the difficulty of cognising history.

Those are the theoretico-cognitive sources of the philosophy of history expounded, among others, by Henri-Irenee Marrou in his De la connaissance historique. Not only, does Marrou reject the Marxist ideas of objective laws of history, but also the Hegelian notion of historical necessity. Quite candidly, he gravitates towards the subjectivist conception of historical cognition, though he refuses to identify himself with extreme subjectivism. Every historian, he says, expresses the point of view of the social group to which he belongs. "The historian," he writes, "is attached by every fibre of his being with the human milieu to which he belongs, be it social, political, national or cultural. ... He is not alone as he has his rendezvous with the past: he deals with past history as a member of his group.''^^1^^ From this Marrou infers that objective, adequate and universally true knowledge of history is impossible. Though he is not inclined to aver that there are as many interpretations of history as there are historians, he as much as says that there are as many such interpretations as there are social, political, national and other groups. It is this group subjectivism, he believes, that governs the writing of contradic-

~^^1^^ Merleau-Ponty, Les aventures de la dialectique, Paris, 1955, p. 8.

^^2^^ Ibid., p. 11.

~^^1^^ Marrou, De la connaissance historique, Paris, 1959, pp. 277-78.

96

7-3241

97

tory, mutually exclusive histories. Marrou is careful to sidestep the fact that ideologists of the foremost classes---to say nothing of workingclass ideologists---could within certain limits reproduce the objective truth of history and that knowledge in this sphere advanced from relatively objective truths to absolute ones.

By transplanting the principles of subjective idealism to the social sphere, Marrou denies objective universal cognition not only of past, but also of modern and future history.

The gravitation towards agnosticism that bourgeois sociologists do not seem able to overcome stems, ultimately, from the specific features of capitalist reality, its anarchy of production, its lack of planning, the predominance of accident in life and in human relations. Paul Lafargue observed wittily on this score that "the modem economic development tends more and more to transform capitalist society into a vast international gambling den where the bourgeois win and lose their capital by grace of events they had either ignored or that escaped their vision and appear to them to be due to chance or hazard. The unknowable reigns in bourgeois society as in a gambling den".^^1^^

It is safe to say that negation of scientific knowledge, struggle against the "optimism of cognition" and categorical pronouncements that "prognostication in history is impossible", are aimed, first and foremost, against Marxist theory.

For decades, bourgeois philosophers rejected Marxist forecasts and the very possibility of scientific prognostication, which they labelled

as ``dogmatism'' and ``scheming''. Their denial of the law-governed course of history and the possibility of cognising it became more strident still, the more the Marxist predictions came true, such as the inevitable deepening of capitalist contradictions, the growth of the revolutionary movement, the collapse of capitalism and establishment of socialism in many countries, the downfall of the colonial system, and the like.

The anti-Marxist orientation of the head-on attacks on scientific prognostication are most evident in the works of Raymond Aron. He repudiates the materialist conception of history and denies the existence of objective laws of history and, naturally, the idea that prognostication of history is possible. Here is how he puts it: "It seems to me futile to try and predict the future. In all respects, the future of economic and political regimes depends on so many factors that it is impossible to know what type of regime will take root.''^^1^^

However, this does not prevent Aron and others who deny in principle the idea of scientific prognostication to predict what they would like to see in the future. For one thing, they anticipate a fusion of the two types of industrial society: the capitalist and the socialist, or, more precisely, predict the absorption of socialist society by capitalism. To substantiate this contention they are even willing to refer to the objective laws of history, the existence of which they elsewhere so vehemently deny.

Pitirim Sorokin, too, goes out of his way to repudiate the possibility of scientific cognition of the future. He claims that the indeterminist

~^^1^^ Lafargue, Le determinisme economique de Karl Marx p. 306.

~^^1^^ Aron, Democratic et totalitarisme, Paris, 1965, p. 369. 99

principle, which has allegedly gained ascendancy in the teachings on the microworld, is applicable to history and proceeds to reject the idea of objective law in history as well as the possibility of determinist scientific prognostication.

``The pendulum," Sorokin writes, "has moved again away from the principle of universal causal determinism towards the principles of chance probability and voluntaristic decision of man. This signifies that no certain prediction is possible on the basis of such an uncertain principle as universal causal determinism.''^^1^^

It is easily seen that Sorokin deals much too loosely with the facts. What he says really applies to the standpoint of but a small number of physicists. Rejection of mechanistically conceived determinism does not signify a total rejection of determinism. The recently fashionable idea of the "free will of the electron" has been abandoned by all serious investigators of the microworld. Scientists of all lands, not only those of the socialist world, are accepting dialectically conceived determinism either consciously or spontaneously. This is common knowledge and needs no special proof.

Sorokin's endeavours to exploit the idealistic fallacies of some physicists in order to rule out scientific prediction are therefore inept. Despite the facts, Sorokin believes that the dynamism and creativity of historical and socio-cultural processes make them unpredictable. "This creative dynamism of human history alone," he says, "makes the prediction of important historical events almost impossible.''^^2^^

Yet Sorokin should know that experience has

borne out Marxist scientific predictions. Bent on nullifying the proof of social practice, he maintains that a right prediction does not necessarily prove that a wrong theory is scientific. Prediction, he says, is neither a necessary nor a sufficient criterion of whether a theory is scientific.

It may be assumed, indeed, that a prediction based on a wrong theory may by chance come true. Similarly a prediction made by exponents of a genuinely scientific doctrine may fail for extraneous reasons. But Marxist predictions have come true so many times in so many countries that we can accept them as one of the main reasons why Marxism-Leninism has won the minds of millions upon millions of people. If social practice is the supreme criterion of the truth, then the practical realisation of the main Marxist-Leninist predictions is the best possible proof that the Marxist-Leninist theory is scientific, whatever Pitirim Sorokin may say or write to the contrary.

The facts pinpoint the fallacy and at once the social function of idealist philosophy of subjectivism and sociological agnosticism. Indeed, where one has lost faith in the future and pictures it as one would wish it to be, thereby to cultivate a modicum of quasi-optimism, it is better for one to disavow historical regularity and attach one's hopes on the will of the strong, to whom one attributes the ability of working wonders.

Bourgeois theorists attempt to contest history's verdict against the capitalist system. To be sure, they reject the very conception of " verdict of history", treating it as a figure of speech, a metaphor lacking any real content. The exponents of subjective philosophy say the fate

101

~^^1^^ Sorokin, op. cit., p.255. - Ibid., p. 258.

100

of a social phenomenon depends not on History (with a capital letter), with its presumed objective laws, but on "men of affairs". They think capitalism can exist as long as there are men wanting to preserve it.

This is a strange way of putting the question. One would think, by this token, that there were no people, parties or classes in Russia, China, Poland, Czechoslovakia and many other countries where capitalism has been overthrown who wished to preserve the system of hired slavery.

The philosophy that conceives the course of history, its flux and its leap-like transitions from the subjectivist standpoint of "I want, I don't want, I accept, I reject" has lost favour with the capitalists, who want more persuasive arguments to defend the old system. Many bourgeois theorists are inclined to abandon the philosophical approach and appeal to "real facts", chiefly of the economic order. They think this angle sets off the merits and prospects of capitalism to better advantage.

talist countries clear evidence of the potential possibilities of capitalism?

This sort of talk does not stand up to scientific scrutiny.

To begin with, no Marxist will ever deny that at certain periods the capitalist system is able to increase its production potential and to use scientific and technical achievements. The stagnation theory, that is, the concept of total economic stagnation in the final phase of capitalism was invariably rejected by Lenin and his followers. Marxism is a science and does not indulge in illusions.

Imperialism, the final stage of capitalism, does, indeed, reveal indisputable signs of decay and stagnation. Imperialism is capitalism on its deathbed. But in this stage, too, the production, technology and productive capacity keep growing. What is more, at certain periods and in certain branches this growth may be quite rapid. "It would be a mistake to believe," Lenin wrote, "that this tendency to decay precludes the rapid growth of capitalism. It does not. In the epoch of imperialism, certain branches of industry, certain strata of the bourgeoisie, and certain countries betray, to a greater or lesser degree, now one and now another of these tendencies.''^^1^^

Russia was the first country in which the capitalist system was destroyed. But by no means was this the result of a stoppage in the development of capitalist economy. Neither will the transition to socialism in the United States, Britain, France and other capitalist countries be precipitated by a paralysis of the bourgeois economy.

THE SEARCH FOE ECONOMIC ARGUMENTS

The champions of the capitalist system think they can prove its vitality and refute the scientific conclusion about its inevitable downfall by appealing to its economic achievements. Aren't the capitalist countries developing to this day. the bourgeois sociologists ask. Aren't they doing their highly tangible bit in the scientific and technical revolution of the 20th century? Can anyone cast doubt on the fact that the capitalist countries are producing more material values today than at any other time? Last but not least, isn't the high standard of living of some of the population brackets in the leading capi-

102

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 22, p. 300, 103

The issue does not hinge on whether capitalism is developing or not. It hinges on how it is developing, at what rate and at what price. This poses the question of whether there may be more rational and rapid rates of economic development and, which is most important, rates serving the interest of all society rather than that of ``select'' groups.

Nobody will deny that a horse-drawn carriage can still serve as a mode of travel, yet people prefer more up-to-date travelling facilities.

Throughout history the social system that was unable to generate productive forces and labour productivity at rates achievable by the new society, has had to step off the stage.

The new society is not always a^ble to reveal all its advantages overnight. In an economically less developed country socialism may, for a time, concede superiority in production capacity, the standard of living, etc., to the more developed capitalist countries. But time works for the new formation. Not only does it catch up its rival in economic power; it produces a higher economic and social organisation and culture for the benefit of the whole people.

The fate of capitalism does not depend on whether or not it is developing. It depends on the rate and price at which it is developing, on whether or not its rate surpasses the development rate of the socialist system.

This is not a question one can settle by one's likes or dislikes. It is something that rests on precise statistical data.

In the Soviet Union the average annual accretion in industry was 11.1 per cent in 1929 to 1966, whereas it was 4 per cent in the United States and 2.5 per cent in Britain and France. In 1966 Soviet industrial output was 66 times

104

that of 1913. As a result of the higher rates of socialist production, the industrial output of the world socialist system increased by 43 per cent between 1961 and 1965, while that of the capitalist system increased by 34 per cent. In 1966 the industrial output of the socialist countries was approximately ten times that of 1937 in the same territory, while the product of the capitalist countries increased but 270 per cent in the same period.

Some say that the higher development rate of the socialist economy, notably that of the Soviet Union, is due to its low production level. This would have seemed plausible at the time when the Soviet Union was only just tackling peaceful construction after the civil war. Today, the Soviet Union surpasses the West European countries in industrial development and is second only to the United States. Yet, despite its high production level, its rate of economic development is still rapid. This stems from the very substance of socialism---from the absence of exploitation and of parasitical classes, and from the stake all working people have in higher labour productivity. The high rate of socialist economic development springs from the planned and proportional economic system, the absence of crises and the maximum interest shown in scientific and technical progress.

The indisputable fact that the socialist economy is growing more rapidly than the capitalist has alarmed the champions of the bourgeois system. Many of them still expect that the rate of economic development in the socialist countries will gradually drop. Others hope that capitalism will soon "rally its strength" and attain a stable accretion of annual output. Time is going by, but nothing of the sort is happening.

105

This is tending to deepen the dismay of the upper crust in the bourgeois world.

True, the United States has considerably increased the rate of its annual production growth by its military ventures and industrial militarisation (during the Korean war and now in Vietnam). But, evidently, few people consider this as evidence of rejuvenation. It is an economic boom founded on death and destruction, and a colossal outlay of material and human energy for the purpose of annihilation. No scholar worth his salt will infer from these pathological economic phenomena that the modern capitalist economy is making headway and using its capacities to the full.

Many Western ideologists admit the rapid economic growth in the Soviet Union. Some of them are aware that capitalism is heading for defeat in the economic competition with socialism. Walter Lippmann, for example, notes that the United States has fallen behind in terms of national power, in over-all military capacity, space exploration, education and the comparative rate of economic growth.^^1^^ John W. Spanier draws conclusions which are scarcely satisfactory for U.S. capitalism. "The Soviet economy," he says, "is growing at a rate which, estimated conservatively, is 6 per cent per annum. Our economy has been growing at a rate of less than 3 per cent. The Soviet economy is half as big as ours, but it is growing twice as fast.''^^2^^

Some economists and politicians, though they admit the likelihood of capitalism's defeat in

the economic competition, minimise its historical impact. Fritz Baade, the West German author of Der Weltlauf zum Jahre 2000, writes in the introduction to it: "This book contains many bitter facts. The most bitter is that the Eastern world will tilt the balance not only in population, but also in the economic potential. By 2000, the East will have surpassed the West in extraction of coal and other fuel, in steel production and, consequently, in the production of machinery. But this should not give us an inferiority complex. It should spur us to contribute in quality to the building of the new world what we shall lack in quantity.''^^1^^

Let us note at this point that the socialist world is sure to surpass the capitalist in coal, steel and other items much sooner than Baade expects. What puzzles us is why Baade thinks that, having outstripped the capitalist system in quantity, socialism will lag behind in quality? But even this is not our main objection.

Baade says competition between the socioeconomic systems should not be likened to a sports contest. He is quite right, but fails to draw the right conclusion. According to Baade, the loser stays in the game and, as it were, resigns himself to second place with the hope of regaining the top in the next contest.

Nobody expects capitalism to drop dead the day after socialism wins the economic competition. Obviously, it will take some time for the peoples in the countries concerned to make their final choice.

But we must not overlook the distinctive features of the competition between the two

~^^1^^ Spanier, American Foreign Policy Since World War II, New York, 1962, pp. 205-06.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 206.

~^^1^^ Baade, Der Weltlauf zum Jahre 2000, Oldenburg, 1961, p. 17.

107 106

antagonistic socio-economic systems. The stragglers will, sooner or later, abandon the "race track", that is, the arena of history.

The outcome of the competition rules out accident. Victory or defeat are necessary, that is, unavoidable, and law-governed. Defeat comes but once in such a competition. There will be no return match, no ``replay'', no chance of revenge.

That is the inexorable logic of history.

Capitalism is taking it on the chin and is sure to suffer final defeat due to its intrinsic contradictions, notably the contradictions in production and in the relations of production. These are growing more acute by the hour, baring the economic impotence of capitalism.

The objective law of uneven economic and political development from country to country in the capitalist world is taking its toll with increasing force. The offensive of the U.S. monopolies, the efforts of U.S. capital to penetrate more deeply into the industry of Italy, the Federal Republic of Germany, Britain and other capitalist countries, is too obvious to be argued. Just as obvious is the mounting competitive struggle between the capitalist countries and between the various state-monopoly amalgamations. This competition is tending to weaken the capitalist system as a whole, to shake the imperialist blocs, and to pave the way for more intensive struggle against monopoly rule.

Bourgeois economists admit that the destructive factors operative in the capitalist economy are growing stronger. They predict new upheavals. None other than William Martin, Chairman of the U.S. Federal Reserve Board, pointed out on June 1, 1965, that there were "disquieting similarities between our present prosperity and

108

the fabulous twenties". He warned of the threat of a new depression and appealed for sobriety.1 Commenting on Martin's observations, the New York Times said: "At a time when the Johnson Administration is proclaiming that the economy is on the verge of a bright new era and is calling for a continued expansion of the monetary supply, his reminder that things could go awry is timely and useful.''^^2^^

In inferring the inevitable abolition of bourgeois relations, Marxism proceeds from the principal contradiction of capitalism which, in turn, engenders a welter of other, just as insoluble contradictions.

``Capitalism, by concentrating millions of workers in its factories, socialising the process of labour," says the Programme of the C.P.S.U., "imparts a social character to production; nevertheless it is the capitalists who appropriate the fruits of labour. This fundamental contradiction of capitalism---the contradiction between the social character of production and the privatecapitalist form of appropriation---manifests itself in production anarchy and in the fact that the purchasing power of society falls short of the expansion of production and leads periodically to destructive economic crises. Crises and periods of industrial stagnation, in turn, are still more ruinous to small producers, increase the dependence of wage-labour on capital and lead more rapidly to a relative, and sometimes an absolute, deterioration of the condition of the working class.''^^3^^

This generalisation is based on the past and present practice of capitalist production. The

~^^1^^ New York Times, June 3, 1965.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

~^^3^^ The Road to Communism, Moscow, 1961, pp. 452-53.

109

contradiction foments mounting discontent among the vast and continuously growing army of workingmen.

Those bourgeois theorists who are conscious of this contradiction, fatal to capitalism, are choosing to minimise it by means of incredible inventions. They are trying to prove that the social character of production in modern bourgeois society is aligned with popular appropriation, that relations of exploitation have given way to "human relations" and the class struggle of Marx's day has given way to solidarity. We shall see later what devices and sophisms they employ to back their contentions. Let us just note here that capitalism's key contradiction gives expression to the gross social injustice of the capitalist system and, what is more, to its extreme lack of reason, its irrationality and economic fallacy. Millions of people take a hand in creating material values, while the lion's share of these values goes to the minority, which has never done a stroke of work for the good of society.

No sophisms, be they economic, legal, moral or philosophical, can justify this incongruity. It is far more reasonable and far more just for the factories, their equipment, the means of communication and transport, all society's material values, to belong to those who have created them by their labour. It is far more reasonable and far more just for people to be rewarded for their labour in accordance with its quantity and quality.

We defy anybody to find at least one argument against these simple truths, put forward by the very course of history as a necessary precondition for social progress.

110

Capitalism, which repudiates these truths by its principle of private enterprise, cannot keep abreast of the times and cope with the competition against socialism. It is unable to use to the full the productive capacities it possesses and to secure constant rapid economic development.

No economic crisis as profound and long as that of 1929-32 has afflicted the capitalist world in the past three decades. This seems to be reason enough, false though it is, for bourgeois economists to hail the advent of a new era, an era of capitalism without crises. It is quite true that the more active intervention of the bourgeois state in economic relations has, to a certain degree and for a certain time, curbed the chaos in capitalist society. But that is as much as it has been able to do. Capitalism with its anarchy of production, the bitter competition of powerful monopolies and conflicting interests, rules out planned economy on a national scale. Conversely, central planning in economy, conceivable only on a basis of socialised property, rules out capitalism. This is why all the efforts made by the governments of the bourgeois countries to avert "economic recessions" (the term bourgeois economists prefer to ``crisis'' for euphemistic reasons) keep petering out. Cumulatively, these periodical ``recessions'', though relatively less acute than the 1929-32 crisis, do colossal damage to the economy, leading to a loss of untold wealth, to the destruction of vast amounts of commodities, to idle production time, greater unemployment and deteriorating living conditions for millions upon millions of people.

Capitalism has existed for several centuries. This is quite long enough to lay bare all the ``virtues'' attributed to it by bourgeois ideologists. What do we see? In these several centuries,

111

capitalism has failed to end the misery of the masses. On the contrary, its colonial policies bred extreme poverty among a major section of the world population and fenced it off from modern civilisation.

Dr. Binay Ranjan Sen, the Indian scholar who is Director-General of the U.N. Food and Agriculture Organisation, pointed out that a billion people on our planet are starving. Of this billion, 400 million lack the means of survival. As for the rest, chronic undernourishment will reduce their lives by at least a half.^^1^^

Bourgeois ideologists prefer to overlook these facts, which discredit the capitalist system. They point to the high standard of living in the developed capitalist countries, particularly the United States. This is meant to show that people suffer not from capitalism, but from its being underdeveloped.

The United States has, indeed, achieved a relatively high standard of living, but it did so through the economic pillage of other nations, particularly those of Latin America. Besides, in the past two world wars the United States suffered the minimum of loss, while gaining the bulk of the world's gold reserve. Today's vast profits are pocketed through the manufacture and sale of arms. The higher wages in the United States stem from a maximum intensification of labour, from the overstrain of workers. In a country grown fabulously rich on two world wars, says Donald Corbin, a U.S. bourgeois economist, about 20 per cent of the families live in near-poverty, while another 20 per cent have a living standard below the acceptable minimum.

President John Kennedy pointed out that "17,000,000 Americans go to bed hungry every night. Fifteen million families live in substandard housing. Seven million families are struggling to survive on an income of less than $2,000 a year.''^^1^^

President Lyndon Johnson, Kennedy's successor, quoted no less revealing figures. He went to the length of "declaring war on poverty" in the United States. In his State of the Union Message on January 4, 1965, Johnson noted that far too many Americans "are still trapped in poverty, idleness, and fear", and this despite the economic upswing.

``Unfortunately," President Johnson said, "many Americans live on the outskirts of hope ---some because of their poverty, and some because of their colour, and all too many because of both.... Poverty is a national problem.''^^2^^

Johnson admitted there were four million unemployed in the country, while 13 per cent of the nation's productive capacities stood idle.

The President did not quote figures concerning the growing unemployment in the United States. Yet they are well worth noting. Unemployment is climbing continuously. It is now chronic. In 1948 the number of fully unemployed was 2,100,000. By 1954 the figure mounted to 3,600,000, by 1959 to 3,800,000, and to as much as 4,200,000 in 1963.

U.S. economists estimate that if this dynamics continues, there will be 7,200,000 unem ployed in the United States by 1970.

The U.S. working class has won the right to

~^^1^^ Lavoro, Sept. 27, 1962.

~^^1^^ New York Times, Apr. 8, 1960.

~^^2^^ Congressional Record, Jan. 8, 1964.

112

8-3241

113

unemployment relief through dogged and long struggle. But this relief should not be overestimated. To get relief, the unemployed has to meet a number of conditions. The grant is no more than 30-50 per cent of the official minimum cost-of-living figure and is paid, as a rule, for

30 weeks.

The United States is a land of contrasting luxury and poverty. U.S. writers are prone to admit it. In his comments on President Johnson's 1964 State of the Union Message, Walter Lippmann wrote about "the 40 or 50 million Americans who are outside the prosperity which makes this country unique in the world and indeed in human history".^^1^^

French economist Claude Alphandery, who makes no secret of his affection for the American "way of life", produces an unflattering picture of the citadel of the capitalist world in his book L'Amerique est~elle trop richel

If what we understand by America are the common people, Alphandery observes, it is very far removed from true wealth and happiness. He quotes a number of family budgets. Most of the families, he finds, barely make ends meet. Speaking of the U.S. working class, of that larger portion of it which has no trade unions, Alphandery remarks: "One finds himself in a society of misery, of exploitation, but this misery is restrained and scattered.''^^2^^ Noting the scattered "seats of misery", the author refers first and forement to New York.

``A quarter of the city," he writes, "is officially considered a slum zone, though it is doubt-

lessly the wealthiest city in the world, whose budget is as much as one-third that of all France.''^^1^^ But perhaps New York is an exception? No, the author rejects such an assumption. "In the cities one encounters most striking contrasts," he writes, "between the slums, which have no running water and no heating, and luxury apartments about 100 metres away with air conditioning throughout, including the lifts.''^^2^^

U.S. writers are drawing attention these days to the "other America", the humiliated, povertystricken America, which has been invisible and has never been advertised in the strident glossy magazines, in films and over T. V. "Poverty," writes Michael Harrington, "is often off the beaten track.... The poor still inhabit the miserable housing in the central area (of cities), but they are increasingly isolated from contact with, or sight of, anybody else.... Many of the poor are the wrong age to be seen. A good number of them ... are 65 years of age or more; an even larger number are under 18 ... and finally, the poor are politically invisible ... they are without lobbies of their own; they put forward no legislative programme ... they have no face; they have no voice.''^^3^^

At its latest National Convention, the Communist Party of the U.S.A. noted that the outward signs of prosperity conceal the deep-going and mounting alarm among Americans, and a sense of insecurity and fear. For the majority of the nation, Gus Hall pointed out, this broadly advertised prosperity is no more than a mirage.

1 New York Herald Tribune, Jan. 9~^^1964^^;

.

2 Alphandery, L'Amerique est-elle trop riche?, Pans,

1960, p. 34.

114

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 29.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 68.

~^^3^^ New York Herald Tribune, Jan. 9, 1964.

115

It has bypassed the 65,000,000 poverty-stricken Americans crowded in the ghettoes of cities or living in areas of chronic depression. Prosperity has bypassed the millions of poor farmers and the cabins of 2,000,000 farm labourers.^^1^^

Such is the state of affairs in the richest of the capitalist countries.

To be sure, it does not follow that the U.S. workers and farmers are unable to improve their living conditions somewhat through dogged struggle against the monopolies. With the socialist forces taking the upper hand over the forces of imperialism, the capitalists are prepared to concede a part in order to preserve the whole.

What we should ask ourselves is how high the living standard of the American people would be if the enormous wealth they produce belonged to the nation as a whole?

In 1965 alone, the U.S. monopolies raked in $45,000 million in net profit, while 32 million Americans, as the U.S. Government itself admits, live in poverty. So the answer is clear: if this inequitable distribution of wealth were done away with, every American would be well-to-do and would have all he needed for spiritual development. His mistrust of the future would vanish.

While hundreds of millions of people on earth are undernourished or half-starved, while they die prematurely, the capitalists destroy farm products in bulk to maintain the high monopoly prices. This fact alone, so typical of the modern capitalist economy, deprives capitalism of the right of existence, for it is hard to think of anything more incongruous.

Frequently, the monopolies obstruct technical

progress. They do it whenever, for one reason or another, such progress goes against their interest. They buy the patents of inventions and ``freeze'' them for purely commercial reasons, for it is not capitalism's purpose to improve the life of the people, to lighten their labour, or to make it more productive. Its main purpose is profit, the enrichment of the manufacturers.

We could list many more facts to show that the capitalist economy has already now become a brake on social development. It exploits the vast majority of society through a handful of monopolists, and enslaves the colonial peoples. By hemming in economic development and by unfair distribution of wealth, capitalism is preventing man from shaking off poverty and backwardness. The rapid growth of the earth's population sets off this capitalist vice in bold relief. Very soon the growth of the population in the countries outside the world socialist system will be double the growth of food production. This is tantamount to a sentence of,death for one of every two new-born. This situation will prevail until socialism with its superior rate of economic development replaces capitalism.

Capitalism's basic economic contradiction gives rise to a whole system of other contradictions which capitalism is unable to resolve.

At the dawn of history, paucity of the productive forces and inequitable distribution of social wealth caused society to split into opposite classes, into slaves and slavers. The antagonistic classes have changed since then, but the class division of society has survived.

In our time, when mankind has mighty productive forces capable of creating abundance and ending poverty, the economic reasons for the division of society into hostile classes no

117

Pravda, June 24, 1966.

116

longer exist. All means and tools of production have just got to belong to all society, and the values created have got to be distributed on equitable terms. In these circumstances, every member of the collectively organised society will have all he needs for a full-blooded existence, for creative labour and harmonious development.

Defying the march of time, scorning logic and the laws of social development, the champions of capitalism are striving to maintain the class division, the class privileges of the exploiters and the right of some to live off the labour of others. But the millions, roused by ideas of equality, are refusing to resign themselves to this state of affairs. What they want is not a merely formal equality before the law, but genuine equality in the production and appropriation of social wealth, equality in education and equality in administering the affairs of society. They do not want classes and class privileges.

The class division of society is historically outdated. It has got to be wiped out so that human society can integrate, so that production can be better organised, so that all wealth can be distributed justly, and lasting fraternity may emerge among the peoples of the various continents, of all races and all nationalities. Mankind has got to become a big, friendly and happy family.

SOCIAL MIMICRY

The change in the balance of forces in favour of socialism, socialism's mounting influence and high moral prestige, have made even the bourgeoisie speak of the decline of capitalism. There are statements to the effect that capitalism seems to be going off the stage of history, re-

118

linquishing its place to the more adequately organised socialist society. Some even say that capitalism, private enterprise, hostile classes and the sustained class struggle are already past history.

What kind of society, then, has taken the place of capitalism? Here is where we learn that Western ideologists align their conjectures about the ``transformation'' of bourgeois society with the formula, "capitalism is dead, long live capitalism!". They say capitalism is giving place to what is known as the "free world", "welfare society", etc. Compelled by force of circumstances to disavow their idol, its loyal admirers are churning out lies to the effect that capitalism is being ousted by a new society, which is by no means a socialist one. They deny that capitalism has necessarily to be replaced by socialism. They deny the connection between these two formations. They go out of their way to show that capitalism is improving, that it is not going off the stage. They use these dodges to kill the peoples' faith in the inevitability of capitalism's final collapse. Their attitude is an important ideological defence perimeter.

People may argue that this ideological Maginot Line has long been breached in the theoretical context, and in the practical context too, by as much as one-third of mankind. But indisputable arguments have no effect on those who are willing to sacrifice the truth to their narrow class interests.

All kinds of reactionary social Utopias have been constructed in the search for "historical ways" of preventing a communist victory. The main objective is to prevail on people that private enterprise is eternal, while its exploitative

119

substance is carefully concealed under various cover names.

Bourgeois theorists know they cannot today vindicate the existence of classes and class exploitation, as well as social inequality. So they resort to wanton lies. They maintain that modern capitalism is capitalism no longer, since classes, capitalist property and the enslavement of man by man, no longer exist. The bourgeois state is portrayed as a state of the whole people, a state that concerns itself with the lot of all the members of society and distributes incomes in the "common interest". Hundreds of books are written to misguide the people. These books say that capitalist development will of itself, without any revolutionary struggle and any reconstruction of society, abolish class antagonisms and turn all members of society into proprietors with equal rights.

``For the Western countries in which economic progress continues," writes Raymond Aron, "the ideology of decisive struggle between the classes is a matter of the past.''^^1^^ Surprisingly, this was written by a man who lives in France, a country of powerful class battles.

The authors of an American anti-communist textbook, What is Communism?, avoid burdening the reader with scientific terms such as " social stratification", "social mobility", "diffusion of capital", etc. They employ simple but unequivocal formulas. The book contains a description of the wonderful ``transformation'' of U.S. capitalism into its opposite. The class war preached by communism, the idea of irreconcilable hostility between the worker and his em-

ployer, the book alleges, are nonsense in the rapidly developing American society. In the United States, it says, the factory worker of this year may well be an employer next year.

As we see, it happens quickly: you are a hired labourer today and a labourer's master tomorrow. There should be no workers left by now in America if this were true. They should all be bosses.

Yet, a ``few'' workers are apparently left, for the American Munchausens have to make certain concessions to the facts and to logic. In any case, they say, the sons and daughters of workers are almost sure of an opportunity to get a college education and to become doctors, teachers and other specialists.

It is not the workers they are talking of, but the workers' children. They may become specialists, they may stop being workers. But possibilities are either abstract or concrete. What section of U.S. workers is able to send their children to expensive higher schools? A certain percentage, a section of privileged workers, probably has this opportunity. What is more, lately the percentage of workers' children getting a higher education has increased somewhat. But the authors want to create the impression that all workers' children have a chance to be mental workers.

If this were so, the question of bosses and proletarians, the very idea of class struggle, would be expunged. The writers prattle about the "diffusion of capital". By acquiring shares, they say, workers become masters. One of every six adult Americans owns shares of capitalist enterprises; this makes the worker a master in the fullest sense, they say. It could not be simpler. Buy a few shares and be a capitalist. Isn't

121

~^^1^^ Aron, La lutte de classes. Nouvelles lemons sur les societes industrielles, P. Gallimard, 1964, p. 359.

120

that a wonderful way of settling all the social issues, ending all antagonisms, relieving oneself of the necessity to participate in strikes and in the struggle for a new order? What is still unclear is why the millions of American strikers do not follow such sensible and simple advice? But we shall come back to the "shares revolution" and the diffusion of shares somewhat farther.

The Western ideologists, in effect, admit that capitalism is inadequate; they admit that it is, mildly speaking, unpopular. So they attribute to it the distinctive features of socialist society and dress it up as socialism, portraying it as a classless society.

Let's see what these fierce pronouncements against socialism are really worth. They are social mimicry pure and simple, a funny vaudeville number and masquerade, a desperate effort at self-preservation. But it cannot fool people all of the time.

The Western ideologists say capitalism will provide the peoples with the best of everything Marxism-Leninism can promise them. "What the Soviet leaders are actually preparing to undertake is a more equitable distribution of revenue," says Erik Boettcher, "which has been a part of capitalist social policy for decades and in Germany for the last hundred years.''^^1^^

To hear Boettcher speak, it has been capitalism's, especially German capitalism's, sole concern to establish a more just distribution of incomes. Yet the German working class failed to appreciate the lofty purpose of the "social poli-

cy" of the German bourgeoisie and bitterly attacked its benefactors.

Boettcher has evidently forgotten that it was capitalism, especially predacious German capitalism, that spawned the nazi monster. It was German capitalism that started the two devastating world wars which did so much damage to so many peoples, the German included.

Boettcher and his like portray the social gains won by the working class in arduous struggle against capitalism as virtues of capitalism itself. Yet it is common knowledge that the cost of housing, medical treatment and education is a most acute question in even the most developed capitalist countries. Even bourgeois leaders speak of it from time to time. But here is the picture presented by Mr. Boettcher:

``State-aided services, allowances, free education and grants ... subsidised or free accommodation for certain categories of workers, and free or very cheap meals for workers and employees---all these things have been taken for granted in most of the so-called capitalist countries for many years.''^^1^^

However, the President of the United States, which is one of the said "so-called capitalist countries", did not have Boettcher's information. It could have spared him the trouble of declaring war on poverty in the United States. In conclusion, Boettcher inquires: "Where, then, lies the difference between communist and capitalist social policy?''^^2^^

He thinks he has succeeded in proving that capitalism is on the rise, that it is becoming more noble and leaving no room for communist ideals.

~^^1^^ The U.S.S.R. and the Future, An Analysis of the New Programme of the C.P.S.U., New York and London, 1962. p. 52.

~^^1^^ Boettcher, op. cit, p. 52.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

122 123

It is quite true that capitalism is changing. It is shedding some of its properties and acquiring new ones. Lenin elucidated the transition of the old, pre-monopoly capitalism to the new, imperialist stage. He demonstrated the connection and unity of pre-monopoly and monopoly capitalism and showed that the monopoly stage was "when certain of its fundamental characteristics began to change into their opposites".^^1^^ Lenin revealed the new features of capitalism of the imperialist epoch: the change of free competition to monopoly domination, the merging of banks and industries, export of capital instead of export of commodities, economic division of the world among capitalist alliances, emergence of international monopolies, etc.

The Marxist analysis showed that the contradictions of capitalism grew more acute in the imperialist stage. It pointed out the new forms employed in exploiting the masses and, accordingly, the new forms of struggle waged by the working class and its allies against imperialism, the highest and last stage of capitalism. The new features and functions of the bourgeois state, the new forms of ideological struggle between the friends and foes of the capitalist system, did not escape the attention of Marxists either. Marxism, we see, never questioned the fact that capitalism was changing. What concerns us is the quality of its changes. Do the evolutionary processes within the bourgeois system spontaneously alter its essence? Do they lead to the disappearance of capitalist property and exploitation, as many bourgeois and reformist theorists contend?

The facts speak of the contrary. The tools and means of production, it is true, are being gradually transferred from individual industrialists to associations of capitalists. This implies a growth of monopoly ownership, which is joint ownership by the more powerful section of the exploiting class. But does it alter anything? If a factory is taken over from one capitalist by ten, even a hundred, capitalists, the exploitation of the workers by the capitalists continues. What is more, all the main economic laws of capitalism remain operative, such as the contradiction between the social nature of production and private capitalist appropriation, anarchy, absence of planning, and profit as the sole aim and motive of production. It takes a very gullible reader to accept such ``socialisation'' of property as socialism. By this token, the common ownership of church land by the feudal clergy in the Middle Ages and their joint appropriation of the product created by the labour of their serfs, was socialism as well.

The champions of the bourgeois system falsely interpret as "disappearance of capitalists" the process of the ``deindividualisation'' of capitalist property, of which state-monopoly property is one of the forms. Adolf Berle, a prominent Western theorist, wrote: "The capital is there; and so is capitalism. The waning factor is the capitalist.''^^1^^

In Industry and Society, one of the programme documents of the modern Labourites, this fatuous sophism is used as an epigraph to the chapter entitled, "Ownership and Equality". This leads us to the conclusion that the social-

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 6, pp. 95-96.

124

~^^1^^ Berle, The Twentieth-Century Capitalist Revolution, New York, 1954, p. 39.

125

ism craved for by the bourgeois and reformist ideologists is nothing but capitalism without capitalists.

The development of capitalist property into state-monopoly property is conceived by these ideologists as a radical reconstruction. In his comments on the new programme of the German Social-Democratic Party, Right-wing Socialist Benedikt Kautsky said he was convinced private property had essentially changed its functions. It has changed so much, he said, that private property is no longer the ruler of present-day economy under capitalism in normal conditions.

The growth of state-monopoly capitalism has, indeed, tended to alter capitalist relations. Likewise, state-monopoly capitalism implies greater socialisation of production. Unquestionably, this will facilitate a socialist type of socialisation of the tools and means of production. But it does not mean that state-monopoly capitalism is socialism. No matter how much capitalist property is ``deindividualised'', it is still capitalist property. Despite their `` deindividualisation'', the factories of Morgan, Du Pont, Rockefeller, Krupp and the other capitalist tycoons belong to them and not to the workers they employ.

By compelling the proletarian masses to work for them, the big capitalist monopolies have amassed fantastic wealth. The most powerful of Europe's feudal monarchs would look a pauper beside the American multimillionaire. The assets in Rockefeller's hands added up to $97,300 million in 1962; those of Morgan to $95,700 million, those of the Chicago group to $31,300 million, those of the Du Fonts to $23,200 million, those of the Bank of America to $20,300

126

million, and those of the Mellons to $15,400 million.

Several hundred American tycoons, as we see, have appropriated fabulous capital, while millions of people in the wealthiest capitalist countries can barely make ends meet. This is the equality of the "free world". Never before has social inequality assumed such hideous proportions.

No matter how ``deindividualised'' modern monopoly property becomes, it is still private property amassed through the appropriation of the surplus labour of millions of working people. The fact that the workers of the capitalist world now deal more with associations rather than individuals of the capitalist class is no ``consolation''. The associations control the machinery of state, and the more means of production the bourgeois state acquires, the more consummate will be its role of aggregate capitalist and the more citizens it will exploit. So, under state-monopoly capitalism the workers come into collision not only with individual capitalists, but with the bourgeois state as a whole, whose forces combine with those of monopoly capital.

Bourgeois and reformist theorists want to create the impression that state-monopoly capitalism is not capitalism in the true sense of the word and prattle about "diffusion of capital", the growing number of proprietors, etc. They speak of a ``fractionisation'' of stocks and shares, and claim the workers are now co-- proprietors, although bourgeois statistics shows that this scheme, whose real purpose is to mobilise the small workers' savings in the interest of big capital, is no more than symbolical. In the United States, for example, just eight per cent

127

of the adult population owns stocks and shares. Of these, 0.9 per cent are owned by unskilled workers, 5.9 per cent by foremen and skilled workers, and 4.9 per cent by farmers and farm labourers, while 98.6 per cent of the workers in the United States own no shares at all.

When asked whether a petty shareholder is a ``proprietor'', Lenin replied: "No, he remains a proletarian who is forced to sell his labourpower, i.e., to become a slave of those who own the means of production.... His participation in a big enterprise undoubtedly weaves the small depositor into the pattern of that enterprise. Who benefits from this link? Big capital does, which extends its transactions by paying the small depositor no more (and often less) than it pays any other lender, and by being the more independent of the small depositors, the smaller and the more scattered the latter are.''^^1^^

Despite undeniable evidence that fabulous wealth flows to a handful of billionaire monopolists, bourgeois theorists, and the reformists as well, spread the illusion that the national income is being distributed more equitably on the principle of ``enriching'' the poor and `` impoverishing'' the rich. Yet the facts speak of the contrary. In the United States, just one per cent of the population own nearly 60 per cent of the country's wealth, whereas 87 per cent own just eight per cent. In 1955, 7.4 per cent of the American families appropriated 65.4 per cent of all revenue, while just 34.6 per cent went to 92.6 per cent of the families. The number of families with minimum incomes is growing continuously. According to official statistics, just one per cent of Britain's population control more than

50 per cent of the total national wealth. In 1924 Britain's working people accounted for 45 per cent of the national income, whereas in 1948 their share dropped to 40.5 per cent and in 1954 to 39.6 per cent. In the meantime, the share of the capitalists kept mounting. Much the same thing is happening in the other capitalist countries.

What do these figures tell us? They totally refute all talk about the ``disappearance'' of classes and class differences under capitalism and of the emergence of a single middle class. They show that social inequality is getting more profound, while the share of the working classes in the national income is shrinking continuously.

The tale about the spontaneous disappearance of private property and of antagonistic classes, about the transformation of all into capitalists, and about the emergence of a "classless capitalist society", are unpopular among the more serious bourgeois scholars and politicians. They refuse to say things which are obviously false.

Claude Alphandery notes the purely external traits the various social classes in the United States have in common, but hastens to warn his reader against concluding that there is "a classless society in the United States, as Mr. Nixon and the more enthusiastic admirers of the United States somewhat flippantly suggest.... Manual labour and the place held by factory workers in production put them apart as a particular social class. It is silly to deny its existence on the sole pretext that American workers no longer wear caps and ride around in cars.''^^1^^

Strike statistics upsets the invention that the

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 6, pp. 95-96. 128

~^^1^^ Alphandery, op. cit., pp. 42 and 44.

9-3241

129

demarcation line between classes vanishes under state-monopoly capitalism and class antagonisms fade away.

Nothing has changed in recent years. The number of strikers is mounting continuously. It was 13,800,000 in 1956 and 35-37 million in 1959. In 1963 the figure climbed to 58 million.

From 1919 to 1939, 88.8 million were involved in strikes in the capitalist countries; from 1946 to 1966, the figure had gone up to 297,9 million.

The official number of strikers in the United States in 1964 totalled 1,600,000 or 650,000 more than in 1963.

The working-class struggle against statemonopoly capital is consolidating labour's class solidarity. Six hundred thousand automobile workers struck in 1958 in the United States. This mammoth strike, which culminated in the workers' victory, had the support of nearly all sections of the U.S. proletariat. A year later, half a million steel workers downed their tools. Their strike, gruelling though it was, was successful in that it repulsed the monopoly attempt to annul important agreements concluded earlier with the trade unions.

The working class in the capitalist countries is battling to improve its living conditions, but it is also battling against the pillars of the capitalist order. The political struggle is not equally tense from country to country for various reasons, but, by and large, it follows an upgrade trend. Evidence of this is the mounting anti-war movement in the U.S.A.

The working class stands in the van of all other working people in the offensive against the private-property system. The far-reaching social reforms fought for by the masses are tending to undermine the capitalist system and

130

are setting the stage for the imminent triumph of socialist revolution.

``The range of socio-economic and political demands raised by the working class," the 23rd Congress of the C.P.S.U. noted, "has widened in the course of the class battles in the capitalist countries. In Italy, France and other countries, factory and office workers are demanding with mounting vigour that trade unions should share in the administration of enterprises, that the key economic sectors should be nationalised; they oppose the omnipotence of finance capital. In Japan millions of working people demand not only higher wages, but also the removal of American war bases and a ban on U.S. nuclear submarines calling at Japanese ports.''^^1^^

The struggle against racial discrimination, for civil rights, and for a stop to the disgraceful and inhuman war against the Vietnamese people, is gaining in scale in the United States.

Despite the theories of "social partnership", "class peace", etc., the working class in the capitalist countries is constantly augmenting its revolutionary awareness and reinforcing its class organisations, in order to perform its historic mission and dig the grave of the last of the exploiting societies.

Fearful of this unconquerable revolutionary force, imperialist ideologists attempt to corrupt the workers' class consciousness and to split the labour movement.

The legend of the "peace-making atom" is one of the dodges they use.

To justify the existence of capitalism, its champions say that the use of atomic energy

~^^1^^ 23rd Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, Moscow, 1966, p. 22.

for peaceful purposes will, under the capitalist system, enrich all people to so great an extent that financial differences will no longer be tangible. Everybody, they aver, will revel in wealth and will stop noticing that the wealth of one is greater than the wealth of another.

Why, then, do the capitalists wish to retain their hold on the tools and means of production? Why not give up their privileges and reconcile themselves to "equality in wealth''?

The attempt to obscure social inequality and exploitation by references to technical progress is not a novel one. In the relatively remote past "class peace" was associated with the power of steam, which was expected to "satiate all". Then came the turn of electric power to ``resolve'' all the capitalist contradictions. Today, capitalism hopes that atomic energy will serve as the panacea. But, to begin with, the capitalists are in no hurry to use atomic energy for peaceful purposes and, secondly, the high technical level of production based on atomic power will only make the question of unemployment more acute. Even today, although electricity-based automation is still in its initial stage, it is depriving millions of workers in the capitalist world of jobs.

Provided there is organised struggle of the masses, technical progress will, we are sure, improve the condition of hired labour. But what the working class of the capitalist countries wants today is to stamp out the system which compels it to sell its labour. And in this struggle, all the other social groups, above all the farmers, who are being ruined by the monopolies are on its side.

Chapter Three

THE ROLE OF VIOLENCE IN SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT

THE DREAD OF FREEDOM

The economic defects of the capitalist system are supplemented by political defects. The more defective the economic system of bourgeois society becomes, the more frequently the ruling class resorts to various forms of political violence. It hopes that wars of conquest, prisons, deportations and executions will compensate for the economic imperfections of the system based on private property and exploitation.

The monopoly state suffers democratic freedoms so long as they do not imperil its power and the profits of the privileged class. Whenever its interests are jeopardised, the upper crust takes cover behind talk of freedom and the safety of the individual to outlaw the Communist Party, to persecute "subversive elements", to organise counter-revolutionary rebellions, and to instigate provocative court proceedings.

The ups and downs of bourgeois democracy are strikingly illustrated by the history of the United States. Once upon a time, the founding fathers of the U.S.A. wrote in the Declaration of Independence:

``We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights,

133

that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.''

Even a cursory glance at the domestic and foreign policy of the United States, considered the main citadel of the "free world", will reveal the true worth of this ``liberty''. The rulers of the United States have long since ceased to believe that "all men are created equal" and that they are "endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights". They know there can be no equality between the haves and the havenots. They believe other peoples may be subjected to the scourge of war and deprived of the right of "life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness''.

In our time, bourgeois democracy is in a slump. This is admitted by people who are far removed from communism.

No high-flown verbiage can conceal this fact.

``What has • happened to the American Dream?" asks Nobel Prize winner William Faulkner. "We dozed, slept, and it abandoned us.... There no longer sounds a unifying voice speaking of mutual hope and will... . What we now hear is a cacaphony of terror and conciliation and compromise, babbling only the mouth sound, the loud and empty words---freedom, democracy, patriotism---from which we have emasculated all meaning whatever.''^^1^^

The violence of the ruling classes is encountering mounting resistance. It is getting more difficult and more risky for the privileged minority to resort to violence; yet without violence it cannot retain power.

Imperialism breeds savage forms of violence.

This is probably the reason why imperialist ideology strives so hard to describe the blessings of the modern capitalist world---the "sovereign rights", the "unrestricted self-assertion of the individual", etc. Yet here is what the Burmese delegate to the United Nations said about the "free world" in April 1959:

``The West likes to think and speak of the Atlantic community as the heart of the free world, but to most of the earth's population, it seems less the free world than just the rich world. . .. All the current trends show it's becoming a smaller and smaller minority getting relatively richer and richer. The prosperous Atlantic countries today are in a position resembling that of the aristocrats of the 18th century. They had served a useful purpose, but new and powerful classes were swelling up below them. Some aristocrats, like the French, met the challenge head on, and perished.''^^1^^

Speaking of the "free world", the Burmese delegate referred to the ruling classes of that world. It is quite true that they are getting richer and that, like the 18th-century aristocrats, they dread the "new and powerful classes". The 20th-century financial aristocracy is determined to safeguard its wealth by all the means at its disposal. It suffers only those freedoms that do not jeopardise its basic interests, as expressed in its domestic and foreign policy. It suffers the freedom of speech and the freedom of expression so long as they cannot be used by the masses to wrest its countless privileges away from it. It bestows abstract freedom and makes freedom the emblem of a society based on the economic, political and spiritual subordination of

~^^1^^ Quoted from Chester Bowles, The Coming Political Breakthrough, 1959, p. 3.

134

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 4.

135

the majority to an insignificant minority, so long as this does not present any real danger to itself.

The ruling classes have always veiled their selfish interest with sacramental appeals and formulas. In the Middle Ages, the West European feudal lords seized land and plundered Eastern countries to "deliver the Holy Sepulchre from the Infidels". The crusades of the German feudal lords against the Slav and other peoples of the Baltic pursued the avowed purpose of spreading the "true faith". The wars waged by Europe's reactionaries against revolutionary 18th-century France, which had set up a new, more progressive social system and the then superior democracy, were also waged under the spurious slogan of combating " anarchy and godlessness". The Gestapo and SS exe7 cutioners---that vast host of killers, hangmen and pillagers---attacked the Soviet land on the pretext of crushing "communist despotism''.

It is not surprising, therefore, that the monopolists, the present-day proponents of social inequality, the men who are willing to destroy towns and burn the fields in Vietnam and wage undeclared piratic wars for the sake of greater profit, wish to pose as the champions of free' dom and democracy, and as selfless fighters against "communist totalitarianism''.

The more intensely real freedom, democratic rights, and respect for the human person are scorned in the capitalist world, the harder its advocates try to describe the struggle between capitalism and communism as a struggle between light and darkness, between freedom and totalitarianism, between democracy and autocracy.

136

Theorists like Karl Popper describe as an "open society" the world where the dignity and freedom of a man is gauged by his wealth and his social status and where the elite has fenced itself off with chains of gold from the pleb. Undeniably, people may climb the social ladder in capitalist society. A commoner may, indeed, grow rich, but all this "social mobility" of rare individuals and relatively small groups occurs in spite of the "social wall" raised between the classes with their diametrically opposite interests.

Alphandery is quite right when he says that "changes of status and social ascent encounter increasing resistance, particularly from the higher social classes, in the present-day American society".^^1^^

In his The Open Society: Paradox and Challenge, the progressive Canadian writer Stanley Ryerson demonstrates that the capitalist society in which he lives is a "not-so-open society". If "open society" stands for a society of justice, freedom and equality in which the individual may model his life after his own liking, then no impartial sociologist will call bourgeois society an open society. Whether a man is rich or poor, employed or unemployed, educated or illiterate, whether he has a mansion or a hovel, whether he lives in peace or burns in the flames of war---all these "circumstancial situations" are not of his free choice or making. In the final analysis it is the powerful monopolies, their activity and plans, the economic outlook or the political course pursued in the interest of the monopolies that shape the lot of the "free individual" and his place in society.

~^^1^^ Alphandery, op. cit., p. 23. 137

Stanley Ryerson rejects Karl Popper's ideas. He says capitalist society is not an "open society," especially in its imperialist stage. He tears down the myth of the American way of life, and adds: "We lead the lives of prisoners while we boast about free speech, free press and free religion, none of which we actually enjoy in full.''^^1^^ Ryerson mentions a typical example: after the Second World War Canadian servicemen returning home were asked how they plan to build their lives. The majority said they wanted to start their own businesses and not go into anybody's employ. According to statistics, however, the number of wage-earners increased from 65 to 83 per cent between 1946 and 1962.

The society extolled as ``open'', ``free'' and ``democratic'' is a society of antagonistic classes, a society where national strife and hatred run high, where Negro and other ghettoes are commonplace and where people are discriminated against for most unbelievable reasons.

We may judge how objective Popper is by how he "closes up" socialist society, attributing to it ``totalitarianism'' and alleged isolation from each other of various social groups. He says this about a society where the distinctions between the workers and peasants, between people of manual and mental labour, are being obliterated on the basis of a single socialist system of property and where real democracy for and by the people has triumphed over `` showwindow'' democracy. The "social mobility" of socialist society has seen a 25-million-strong

army of mental workers emerge in the Soviet Union, the vast majority of whom stem from the working class and the peasants. Millions of people enjoy the fruits of social democracy and take an active part in administering the affairs of society and state. The bulk of the political leaders in the socialist countries come from a working-class or peasant background and do the will of the working classes.

The critics of socialism are avid collectors of cases of red tape, formalism, violations of law and of indifference to the needs of the population by irresponsible officials. As a rule, they gather these facts from the Soviet press, which flays arm-chair bureaucrats, offenders against socialist democracy and men indifferent to the people's needs.

This is the "factual basis" of the criticism levelled against socialist democracy by its adversaries. They think this gives them ground to question the achievements of the socialist countries in renovating and improving the lives of millions of people. They think irregularities of this kind can obliterate the fact that the socialist state is an organ of the people, the vehicle of the people's sovereign will, its overpowering desire to elevate man and provide for his freedom and welfare.

The crude, groundless and highly partial assessments of socialist democracy by its enemies are prompted by the mounting anti-democratic trends in the imperialist world. The forces that had spawned fascism, that now lament the ignominious failure of German and Italian fascism, that hope to use Hitler's methods in curbing the growing revolutionary movement, are shedding crocodile tears over the `` incompleteness'' of socialist democracy.

139

~^^1^^ Ryerson, The Open Society: Paradox and Challenge, New York, 1965, p. 23. The author quotes Karl Shapiro, with whom he fully agrees.

138

Ideologists who can scarcely be suspected of a liking for fascism are also trying to run down socialist democracy. They could not care less for any democracy, save the traditional bourgeois variety of it. They consider criticism of this historically restricted, class-governed democracy as a negation of democracy in general.

In his recent book, Democracy and Totalitarianism, Raymond Aron withholds all criticism, if only from the standpoint of bourgeois democracy, of the menace of fascism and neofascism. His main purpose is to attack socialist democracy.

He describes bourgeois democracy as a `` constitutional-pluralist'' regime conducive to free struggle between various social forces, political parties and public organisations. Yet every knowledgeable reader will wonder whether this struggle is really free and whether antagonistic social classes, who predicate the struggle of political parties and the conflict of diverse inimical organisations, are really necessary. Why should socialism be censured for its lack of antagonistic classes, for its social homogeneity, which make the existence and struggle of hostile parties entirely redundant and purposeless? Is there any cause for regret if contradictions, clashes of opinion and competition have shed their antagonistic complexion under socialism and operate as a form of mutual assistance among men?

It puzzles us why any free struggle of hostile forces should under all circumstances be a criterion of democracy.

However hard Aron tries to extol bourgeois democracy and to run down socialist democracy, he is unable to obscure the fact that bourgeois democracy is a form of class domination

140

whereby those who own the basic tools and means of production exercise their power. Aron does not say so in just so many words, but what he says is pretty close to the truth. "It is a fact," he writes, "that in all societies decisions are taken by a small number of people. It is also a fact that in the modern democracies the oligarchy is by nature plutocratic. The owners of the means of production, the rich, the financiers exercise influence directly or indirectly on those who administer public affairs.''^^1^^

Aron hastens to reassure his readers that this is not an extraordinary state of affairs. It is always the minority that does the governing, he avers, and the main thing is that it should not be too small and too restricted.

Asked to what extent the governing minority of the constitutional-pluralist regimes is open or shut, Aron replies: "Today, this minority is more open than those of the preceding centuries by virtue of the structure of industrial society. The more democratic society becomes and the more the system of education is enlarged, the greater are the chances of social ascent.''^^2^^

Aron rules out the idea of social equality. He rejects the notorious theory of "equal opportunities" out of hand, but is inclined to cultivate an optimistic faith in the gradual expansion of bourgeois democracy, its flowering in the interest of all members of society.

He is not the only one to extol bourgeois democracy, to gloss over its defects, to hush up the growing peril of the anti-democratic trends in the capitalist world, notably the United States.

~^^1^^ Aron, Democracy and Totalitarianism, Paris, 1965, p. 134.

~^^2^^ Ibid., pp. 135-36.

141

Hundreds of American philosophers, sociologists and journalists sing the praises of " American freedom", while the American authorities keep every freethinker under close surveillance, pry into his correspondence, record his utterances and restrict his movements. These guardians of freedom are ready to jump on, and jail, anybody who overrates his freedom and happens to forget that its limits are subject to the interests of the governing class.

Many U.S. ideologists go to the length of deploring the "dangers of democracy" and calling for an "iron-clad regime" which would act rapidly and severely against anybody who "abuses freedom". The authors of the book, A Forward Strategy for America, question the possibility of an "assault on communism" if the traditional bourgeois-democratic institutions prevail. Let us note in passing that their doubts about democracy and the list of its weaknesses they produce recall to mind Hitler's criticism of the Weimar Constitution and his complaints about democracy impeding the unification of the nation on a "sound basis''.

Here is what we read in the book:

``Historically, democracies have proved to be short-lived. In the light of the unprecedented dangers which now beset human freedom, it behooves us to think through the weaknesses of the democratic system and to overcome them. Perhaps the root weakness of democracy is reluctance to gauge the full measure of the perennial and ever-recurring threat to its very existence.''^^1^^

It follows from this pronouncement that the

way to shore up democracy and freedom is simply to curtail them or, simpler still, to shelve them until better times.

As we see, at a certain stage the governing classes of the bourgeois world, at least their most reactionary quarters, are more than willing to restrict, even to abolish, the curtailed democratic freedoms still in existence, because they need other means of consolidating their power.

Fascism was a monstrous offspring of capitalism in its highest, imperialist stage. It is not right to blame this disgraceful occurrence on German and Italian imperialism alone. It still rankles in our memory that the British, French and United States imperialists handfed and armed Hitler in the hope of setting the nazi hordes on the Soviet Union. The disgraceful Munich deal cannot be hidden away in the archives.

History shows that, rent by its intrinsic contradictions, capitalism is determined to suppress all opposition, above all the proletariat, and is flinging overboard all bourgeois-- democratic gimmicks as it falls back on undisguised fascist terrorism. This is what had happened in Germany, Italy, Spain and Portugal. The more reactionary section of the imperialist bourgeoisie in the United States, the Federal Republic of Germany and many other "free world" countries gravitate towards the fascist form of government. Out-and-out nazis, known to have murdered thousands of guiltless people, enjoy the protection of the Bonn government. Fascist and semi-fascist organisations are flexing their muscles in the United States. Does this not indicate that aggressive imperialist groups are seeking salvation from the chaos of their con-

~^^1^^ Strausz-Hupe, Kintner, Possony, A Forward Strategy for America, New York, 1961, p. 402.

<

142 143

tradictions in disgusting and inhuman violence?

By now people have realised that the nazi organisations in the United States are neither paltry, transient nor exotic. The handbook of Rightist organisations published in the United States in 1962 says about 2,000 ultra-Right anticommunist societies of a fascist or pro-fascist complexion exist in that country. Some of them are mass organisations. The American Coalition of Patriotic Societies has 3,000,000 members, and the candidly fascist John Birch Society has 100,000, with branches in all the states. These organisations have a press of their own, and publish books and booklets, and conduct their propaganda through all modern media.

Just as in Germany, the fascist organisations in the United States are creatures of the big monopolies. The John Birch Society, for example, gets extensive financial support from the Texan oil kings. Lloyd Morgan, the big banker and industrial tycoon, is a member of the society's Governing Council. Haroldson Lafayette Hunt, who has a capital of half a billion dollars, helps to publish American Opinion, the John Birch Society mouthpiece.

The purposes of the U.S. fascist organisations are, by and large, the same as those of the German nazis---complete subjugation of the working class, destruction of its class organisations and suppression of the communist movement. But that is not all. The U.S. fascists want to wipe out all the liberal bourgeois-democratic institutions and establish a fascist dictatorship, a dictatorship of the more rabid, predacious section of U.S. monopoly capital.

Robert Welch, one of the leaders of the John Birch Society, has declared for all to hear that democracy is a joke, a tool of demagoguery

144

and sheer deceit. Welch says that if he ever comes to power, he will cover the country with concentration camps and employ gas chambers to wipe out all opposition and all people of alien races---the Communists, Democrats, Jews and Negroes.

Some of the items of this fascist programme have long been practices in the United States. Take the persecution of the Communist Party of the U.S.A., of its leaders and active members. U.S. imperialism, which professes to be the bastion of the "free world" and pays lip-service to freedom of thought and speech, is resorting to dirty provocations in order to imprison U.S. Communists or keep them under close police surveillance. Or take racial persecution. Welch has not yet come to power, but the aspirations of the U.S. fascists to keep down the disfranchised Negroes, to promote their degeneration and the emigration abroad of the coloured population, are yielding fruit.

The U.S. Government, it is true, is flirting with the African states, which are legitimately incensed by the persecution of Negroes in the United States. It has passed the Civil Rights Bill, which, though half-heartedly, condemns racial discrimination. But the fascists, racists, the Ku Klux Klan elements and political gangsters of all sorts defy it and continue to hunt and kill Negroes, and to set fire to their homes, schools and churches.

The United States, which is "restoring order" in many Latin American, Asian and African countries and sticking its nose into the affairs of all the peoples of the world, is unable to put its own house in order, to bridle the fascists and guarantee elementary human rights. The U.S. Government does not wish to appear overactive

10-3241

145

in safeguarding the rights of Negroes, for the fascist muck has the support of the big capitalist tycoons and influential monopoly groups.

The ``impotence'' of the U.S. authorities in face of fascist disturbances is replaced by firm brutality when the Negroes have to be "called to order''.

In the summer of 1965 the Negro population in a number of U.S. cities expressed open resentment over the state of affairs. A spontaneous uprising broke out in Los Angeles---an uprising of people driven to despair by hunger and terror, and treated as slaves. The authorities went into action instantly. Troops and the police were called out. People with black skins were killed without mercy, and their homes and property were burned. U.S. soldiers who had learned their trade killing Vietnamese, Dominicans and other ``mutineers'', this time attacked people who were their compatriots.

The Los Angeles affair is just another link in the chain of brutal crime against humanity committed by U.S. imperialism. Once more, the whole world saw what U.S. sham democracy is really worth.

Soviet scientists, writers and artists wrote in an open letter to the President of the United States: "What gauge is there to measure the moral degradation of the society where such inhuman and brutal acts by the police, army and the authorities are possible? What kind of 'great society' is it, where men are driven to despair and are then fired upon from machine guns in open daylight before the eyes of the whole world? We heard the echo of the walls crushed by tanks in the old city of Santa Domingo, in the rumbling of Los Angeles. The flames that devoured the Negro ghetto reminded

146

us of the towns and villages gutted in Vietnam. .. . Mankind has good reason to ask you, Mr. President: Look at Los Angeles. You will see the kind of `freedom' which the United States wants to impose on other peoples by means of bombs and bayonets. You will see the 'respect for human rights' of which U.S. spokesmen talk so much and so eloquently from the rostrum of the United Nations.''

In 1967 the United States again became a theatre of savage clashes between the Negro population and the police and army. Driven to despair by poverty, abuse and racial discrimination, the Negroes carried the fight into the streets of many American towns. The Vietnam war was complemented by the anti-Negro war at home. Mj.-Gen. O'Hara, Commander of the National Guard in New York State, told a New York Times correspondent that methods of annihilation used in Vietnam should also be employed in the guerrilla war fought in U.S. cities. What he probably meant was that napalm too, and not only firearms, tanks and helicopters should be used against Negroes.

That is the true face of U.S. reaction, which professes to be the citadel of world "freedom and democracy''.

The disgusting jingoism in the United States is symptomatic of decay. Bred by the system of private enterprise, it leads to total discreditation and collapse. In his "America the Vincible, journalist Emmet John Hughes lists the charges against U.S. bourgeois democracy. The United States, he writes, is accused of having "neglected to remember the precepts that presided at our birth as a nation in the 18th century. We have failed to discover the principles that permit the survival in the 20th century. We are, for all our

147

professions of generous intent, essentially selfcentred and self-indulgent. We preach many a political virtue while we practice its corruption ---banishing principles to the exile of abstraction, where they will neither exact nor annoy: freedom and peace and justice and law, all nouns as harmless as they are imposing, can live elsewhere if they do not like Little Rock----The

great nation is a living space, for the spirit of man, that is an air-conditioned, fully furnished, indirectly lighted, sound proof, wall-to-- wallcarpeted void.''^^1^^

Hughes is inclined to admit "steely elements of truth" in all these charges. Yet, by way of consolation, he asks: "Why, if the faults are so dire, the sure and deserved doom has been so long delayed?''^^2^^ Take your time, Mr. Hughes. It will come, we assure you, as it came for the old order in Russia and many other countries.

U.S. fascism has not seized power, and there is good reason to expect that the progressive forces in the country will never let it do so. All the same, fascist ideas are taking deep root in the Republican Party, which is a vast political organisation. What is loosely described as "wild men" and ``extremists'' coincides to a considerable extent with the notion of fascism. It does not surprise us that Barry Goldwater, for example, is an old and faithful friend of Robert Welch. When someone suggested investigating the John Birch Society, Goldwater remarked sarcastically: "Begin by investigating Congress and you will see the commotion it will create." This was how the Republican leader signified his satisfaction over the infiltration of fascist adher-

ents into the supreme legislative body of the United States.

There are fascist and semi-fascist organisations in all the imperialist countries, and, as usual, they are financed by capitalist monopolies. They are growing and striving to coordinate their actions, which become distinctly livelier at times of acute political crises, as was the case during the scandalous French imperialist war in Algeria.

The contemporary fascist organisations have borrowed and developed the canons of nazism and Mussolini fascism. They learn from Franco Spain and Salazar Portugal, and combine terrorism with social demagoguery. They do the wishes of their masters and stand in the forefront of anti-communism, conducting subversions against progressive democratic organisations at home and battling the socialist community by word and deed.

The fascists epitomise the burning hatred of communism nourished by the capitalist monopolies. They capitalise on the anti-communist prejudice sown by imperialist propaganda among a section of the petty bourgeoisie and some of the workers. Thereby, they underscore their role of anti-communist guards and their specific ``mission'' of propping up the "free world''.

The fascist-minded writer Maurice Bardeche says in his foul book, Que est-ce que le Fascismel, that all bourgeois states'must abandon democratic gimmicks and adopt fascism to save themselves from communism. "It is quite obvious now," Bardeche writes, "that in the none too distant future the countries that wafit to defend themselves against communism will no longer be able to do it if they remain liberal democracies. For the sake of their security they have

149

~^^1^^ Hughes, America the Vincible, New York, 1959, p. 20.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 21.

148

got to radically alter their structures and regimes. In other words, they have got to reconstitute themselves as fascist states.''^^1^^

Bardeche and his like do not believe the "free world" can withstand communism, unless it has enough concentration camps and employs wholesale executions and total terror, these essential attributes of fascist government.

To win popularity, modern fascism acts on past experience and speaks out demagogically against hypocrisy, against the "pitiless moneybags", and promises jobs to the unemployed, land to the peasants and closure of chain stores to the petty traders. Following in nazi footsteps, the modern fascist organisations discourse about their ``socialist'' programmes and pose as ``workers'" associations. They emphasise their national origin and brandish chauvinistic, racist and revenge-seeking slogans, battening on the prejudices of the petty bourgeoisie.

At one time, Hitler developed a veritable philosophy of lying in his Mein Kampf. He called on his followers to abandon moral principles, to lie and kill in the name of their ``lofty'' goal. He told them they would be called to account not for deceiving, but for failing to deceive. The nazi art of lying proceeded from the notion that the people are a mob of insensible and credulous fools. The masses, Hitler maintained, will believe anything, because they are simple and stupid. The masses are guided less by reason than by primitive instincts.... The people's soul possesses feminine features in many respects. Sober reasoning exercises less impact on it than arguments of the senses. The feelings of

the people are anything but complex; they are very simple and alike. Such simpletons with "feminine features", Hitler averred, are easily deceived if it is their sentiments and instincts that are played upon, rather than their intelligence.

History has shown what this "philosophy of lying" is really worth. The peoples saw through nazism and destroyed it. Yet its modern followers keep using Hitler's methods of deceit and hope they will be more successful. They deceive those who want to be deceived and invent incredible falsehoods about communism and the national liberation movement, while attributing every possible virtue to fascism. They imitate Hitler and impose their ``principles'' on the masses in a "most unilateral, crude and insistent way". They know what Hitler taught them: use stupendous lies, so stupendous, in fact, that people would not dare question them.

In their efforts to mislead the masses, to disseminate their chauvinist, racist and militarist views, and to fan hatred between the peoples, the modern fascist organisations pick on the biggest and the most brazen lies.

Hitler used to say that the fascist ideologists need not look for and uphold the objective truth; their job was to maintain that they were right. Bardeche is certainly a faithful disciple. He sets out to prove that fascism, as such, had nothing to do with the wholesale murder of people, with racist and chauvinist fanaticism, with the cultivation of animal instincts and the unleashing of the beast in man. Indeed, he ``proves'' it in the teeth of well-known facts. Bardeche goes to the length of saying that nazi anti-Semitism, which had cost six million Jewish lives, has no relation to the political ideals of fascism. He

~^^1^^ Bardeche, Que est-ce que le Fascisms?, Paris, 1961, p. 161.

150 151

scoffs shamelessly at the memory of the millions of people wiped out, strangled and executed by the nazis, and writes: "Fascism as a political system is no more to blame for destroying Jews than nuclear physics as a scientific theory is to blame for the destruction of Hiroshima.''^^1^^

His writings are evidence of the fact that the fascists are eager to hush up the most disgraceful and revolting aspects of fascism and to emulate their ``classics'' in the art of falsehood and masquerade.

Frequently, democratically-minded people underestimate what was once styled as nationalsocialism. Some democrats believe nazism is past history. But they are wrong. We cannot afford to underrate the chances of fascism's revival. After all, fascism is the legitimate child of imperialism. It originates in the womb of monopoly capital, whose man-hating essence and nature it expresses. So long as imperialism survives, the menace of fascism survives as well.

The social system that spawns militarism and fascism, terrorism, mass annihilation and a total devaluation of human life and dignity, forfeits its, right to further existence.

the imperialists are striving to implant neo-- colonialism, and plunder on in subtler ways. Imperialist reaction is employing armed force, diplomatic blackmail, economic pressure, political assassinations and coups d'etat to accomplish its designs and keep anti-popular puppet cliques in power.

The so-called free world views the craving of the peoples for freedom as a menace to the pillars of exploitation, to its prestige and existence. The colonialists old and new have their own idea of freedom. To enslave the people, to make them work for the former or present metropolitan countries, to keep the stock population of Africa, Asia and Latin America in submission, to crush its resistance with fire and sword---all this is part of the colonialists' moral code and accords with their conception of freedom and justice.

``The extirpation, enslavement and entombment in mines of the aboriginal population," Marx wrote, "the turning of Africa into a warren for the commercial hunting of black skins, signalised the rosy dawn of the era of capitalist production.''^^1^^

The facts show that capitalism has not changed its spots in this time of capitalism's decline. The wolf, they say, may shed its hair, but never its temper.

At the time of the Suez conflict in 1956, the whole world was appalled at the Anglo-French aggression against the people of Egypt. Millions benefited from that object lesson in politics and morality. They obtained a front-seat view of what colonialism is like and learned how it has to be handled.

THE CHAMPIONS OF NATIONAL, INEQUALITY

Social and national inequality, enslavement and plunder of the peoples is, intrinsically, part and parcel of imperialism.

Imperialism has activated all its resources to salvage or revive, in one way or another, the colonial system, that mark of disgrace on mankind. Wherever colonialism is being destroyed,

~^^1^^ Bardeche, op. cit., p. 53.

~^^1^^ Marx, Capital, Vol. 1, p. 751, 153

152

The U.S. imperialists laughed up their sleeves over the setback of their European colleagues and competitors, hoping to step into the resultant ``vacuum''. But imperialism can hardly hope to hide its black soul. In 1967 U.S. imperialism inspired the Israeli aggression against the Arab states, hoping thereby to buttress its own position in the Middle East and put loyal puppets in power in the United Arab Republic, Syria, Yemen and the other Arab countries.

The modern colonialists go out of their way to proclaim their ``friendly'' sentiment towards formerly oppressed peoples and parade as their protectors.

No sooner did the people of Cuba embark on true independence than U.S. imperialism abandoned its "policy of smiles" and opened up with guns and explosives. To be sure, it also used guns and explosives against the people of Korea, the peoples of Latin America and other countries.

In the past, the imperialists preferred to handle their colonial affairs singly, so they would not have to share their plunder with others. Now, it has become harder to act alone and they are building up ``artels'' for the joint appropriation of booty. The long-suffering Congo Republic, which has fallen prey to ``collective'' colonialism, is an example. The British provided the airfields, the Americans provided the planes and the Belgians provided the paratroopers to capture Stanleyville and crush the resistance of the Congolese. Stanleyville was captured, the mercenaries staged a bloodbath, but did not succeed in breaking the spirit of the Congolese patriots.

Each setback makes imperialism more aggressive, more anxious to regain lost ground, and

154

keep the peoples in submission. But its aggressiveness yields diametrically opposite results.

The more imperialism leans on reactionary, mercenary, pro-colonialist elements in the developing countries, the more it alienates the masses.

Their plunder instinct is preventing the bosses of the imperialist world from understanding simple things. The 20th century is a century of equality. The downfall of the colonial system was not brought about by "rebel intrigues", but by the will of the peoples. It was an act of history governed by objective regularity.

The time came when the enslaved peoples were able to smash the colonial system with the support of world socialism. They have the resources, too, to crush neo-colonialism and follow the non-capitalist path. The success of the excolonies and the dependent peoples will depend on how consistently they repulse imperialism and its local agents. This cause, as before, calls for enduring unity between the national liberation movement and its true and natural allies--- the socialist countries and the international working-class movement.

Eager to protract the existence of capitalism, some bourgeois theorists and politicians are trying to find an approach to the national liberation movement and to stop backing the feudais and other reactionary social groups. But it is much easier to give advice than to follow it. Imperialism, for one thing, which is inimical to the equality and friendship of the peoples, is unable to follow it on account of its social essence.

Enslavement of economically backward peoples by colonial and neo-colonial methods is a key element in the imperialist system of con-

155

quest. The past and present colonial countries are much too attractive as sources of raw material, as markets and strategic bases for the imperialists to give them up without a struggle.

Under international pressure, imperialist spokesmen in the United Nations have been compelled to disavow colonialism, to acknowledge that it is unlawful and incompatible with humanity, but subsequent events showed that this public disavowal was a fake. Hundreds of millions of people have learned by now that the socio-political system which repugns the equality of the peoples and seeks to keep them in check by violence and deceit, is a worthless system which deserves to be stamped out.

Inevitably, by its very nature, imperialism breeds contradictions among economically developed and backward countries; what is more, it deepens the antagonistic contradictions between the developed capitalist countries. Imperialism spurns the idea of equality in all socioeconomic areas, including equality between the leaders of the capitalist system. It will be recalled how the United States and its loyal vassals attempted---abortively, it is true---to humiliate France during and after the Second World War, hoping to reduce it to a third-rate power and make it a vehicle of U.S. policy.

Nobody will deny the deep-going contradictions that prevail today between the United States, France, Britain, the Federal Republic of Germany and other NATO countries. The aggressive imperialist blocs and all the talk about integration cannot counterveil the law of uneven economic and political development in the capitalist world, the increasing inequality and com-

petitive struggle of the countries belonging to the world capitalist system.

Politicians are conscious of the harm this antagonistic struggle does to the capitalist world and strive, though vainly, to devise new means of consolidating the old world.

Henry A. Kissinger, in a book entitled, The Troubled Partnership, is perturbed by the mounting contradictions among the NATO allies. He knows that the hegemonic aspirations of the United States bode no good and urges his country to relinquish its leadership and acknowledge the equal partnership of the NATO countries. He even dreams of a "larger community" of bourgeois states which, for the sake of equality and unity, would attach less importance to their sovereign national rights and interests.

``At each previous critical juncture the West--- though with much travail---found political forms adequate for its needs," he writes in contempt of history. "It made the transition from feudalism to the nation-state. Its challenge now is whether it can move from the nation-state to a larger community and draw from this effort the strength for another period of innovation.''^^1^^

He ought to have said that the West made its transition not simply to "the nation-states", but to the new capitalist mode of production and the appropriate forms of political government. Its challenge now is not to "move from the nation-state to a larger community", but to forsake the system of private enterprise which inevitably breeds all forms of class and national inequality, national oppression and the inequality of peoples big and small.

^^1^^ Kissinger, The Troubled Partnership, New York, 1965, p. 249.

157 156

SALVATION THROUGH WAR

Substitution of the socialist system for the capitalist is made essential by yet another important aspect of social progress---the complete and final banishment of war from society and the establishment of eternal, unassailable peace. Fraternity and friendship have got to become the "natural state" of humanity. Capitalism, by dint of its attributes, by dint of competition, cannot help begetting profound contradictions--- and not only within the nations, but between nations as well.

In the 17th and 18th centuries, the ideologists of the then burgeoning bourgeoisie wrote prolifically and forcefully about the endless feudal wars that made men's lives unbearable, that wreaked destruction and devoured young lives. They did so to show how necessary it was to wipe out the feudal order. They described the feudal wars as an obstacle to a "state of reason", by which they meant the system that would eventually succeed feudalism.

But once firm on its feet, the capitalist order generated wars which outdid the feudal wars in scale and destructive power.

A capitalist order developed and, what was worse, used the atomic bomb. The first atomic targets were the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, neither of which were of any military importance. Hundreds of thousands of civilians died and many thousands more suffered a slow death from the radiation disease.

Mankind is lucky that the world socialist system, capable of bridling militarism, frustrating the forces of war and blocking the further use of nuclear weapons, already existed on earth at

158

the time when imperialism obtained these highly lethal weapons.

However, so long as imperialism survives, militarism survives as well, with the attendant arms drive and the expensive search for new, still more effective means of mass annihilation. By the evil intent of a handful of monopolists who hope to benefit from wars, a vast portion of man's energy and wealth is being squandered on the development of destructive death-dealing weapons.

Let us look at a few figures. The annual military expenditures in the capitalist world surpass the $100,000 million mark. The United States spent more than $240,000 million directly for military purposes in the past five years, while the NATO countries spent about $760,000 million on the arms drive from 1949 to 1962.

The economic tentacles of the war industries have fastened on every nook and corner of the country, writes U.S. journalist Fred Cook in his book, The Warfare State. "The picture that emerges," he writes, "is the picture of a nation whose entire economic welfare is tied to warfare. Our livelihoods, our families depend on the jobs that depend on the armament race.''^^1^^

Mankind would, indeed, have gone a long way along the path of happiness and prosperity, scientific and technical progress, fighting diseases and premature old age, and providing culture and knowledge for all, if these billions of dollars, pounds sterling, francs, rubles and other currencies did not have to be spent on arms.

Yet the imperialists block this alternative by their innate craving for the plunder of other nations, whom they seek to bend to their will

~^^1^^ Cook, The Warfare State, New York, 1962, p. 177. 159

and on whom they want to impose their own predacious way of life.

Many bourgeois politicians appreciate the fact that rejection of peaceful coexistence and the unleashing of a war against the socialist world will only speed capitalism to its doom. But this does not concern the monopolists who build their fortunes on arms production and the imperialist policy-makers who think a war will resolve the deadly crisis of the capitalist system.

To justify their war preparations and the arms race, and to condition the minds of the politically immature, benighted and credulous, the imperialist lie factories depict the Soviet Union as a potential aggressor bent on imposing the socialist system on all countries and establishing its domination over the whole world. This brainwashing enables them to publicly oppose the peaceful coexistence of states with different social systems, this benign idea tremendously popular the world over. The justification of war by specious references to the aggressiveness of socialism is one of the most unmitigated and inflammatory inventions of imperialist propaganda. Hitler, too, exploited this lie to provide justification for a war against the Soviet Union. Here is what the three authors of A Forward Strategy for America write on this score:

``Different political systems can exist side by side, but not when one system is aggressive, geared to conflict and bent upon conquest. The nature of the Soviet system exacerbates the problem of arriving at a settlement.''^^1^^

The more outspoken imperialist politicians

declare baldly that they wish to use nuclear bombs to preserve their system. Barry Goldwater, a leader of the U.S. ultras, advocates nuclear warfare against the Vietnamese and subsequently, evidently, against all the peoples he resents.

``Atomic war is better than communist victory", the slogan brandished by West German philosopher Karl Jaspers, is espoused in various ways by many of the Western ideologists.

Though the militarists speak of ``freedom'' and ``civilisation'', they preach the necessity and inevitability of an "atomic showdown", a conflict between the two worlds---the capitalist and communist. Among these apostles of a worldwide nuclear conflagration is the aircraft designer and former tsarist army officer Alexander P. de Seversky. He likens the Soviet Union and the United States to two leaden, stormy clouds charged with ever-greater opposite potentials, whose "ultimate discharge" is bound to occur in a most violent form. Seversky spurns the idea of restricting or abolishing nuclear arms. The solution he offers is to banish war, not weapons. But how? Here is Seversky's answer: "Global wars will end with World War III; this will be our last great war. The world will then live either entirely under freedom or entirely under communism.''^^1^^

This, of all things, was written by a man who is apprised of what modern nuclear weapons can do. Leaving aside his shoddy and inept counterposition of freedom and communism, let us note that Seversky, who has already experienced the wrath of the revolutionary masses in

~^^1^^ Strausz-Hupe, Kintner, Possony, op. cit., p. 8. 160

~^^1^^ Seversky, America: Too Young to Die!, New York, 1961, pp. 175-76.

11-3241

161

Petrograd, has failed to reckon with the peoples. They are mighty enough these days to prevent gentlemen of the Seversky mould from playing off their "last great war". Mr. Seversky and his like will do far better to find some other occupation.

Many are the grovelling scribblers in the employ of the monopoly arms manufacturers who extol nuclear war. William Schlamm, author of The Limits of the Wonder, saturated with venomous hatred of man, has lost his sense of proportion and, unable to find valid arguments in favour of capitalism, pleads the case of violence. He appeals for the use of nuclear weapons against the socialist countries.

The U.S. strategist and ``scholar'' Herman Kahn, author of a book On Thermonuclear War is also convinced that the capitalist system will not survive unless it resorts to nuclear weapons. He falls back on figures and computations to demonstrate that the disastrous consequences of a nuclear war are being greatly exaggerated and consoles his readers that not all of them will perish and not all houses and factories will go up in smoke. Enough people and enough means of subsistence will be left to keep things rolling, he says.

To our surprise, he is all in favour of arms control. But it is control of a special kind---one that would prevent the development of an "apocalyptic weapon", a bomb big enough to split our planet. That, in his opinion, would be going too far. Evidently there would be nowhere then for Mr. Kahn to put his desk and write more of his inflammatory books.

There is another thing that worries Kahn. He is afraid that the people who will survive a nuclear war might overthrow the pre-war gov-

162

ernments and public institutions. So he invokes these governments to take effective measures beforehand and "protect order''.

These and similiar forecasts, which defy common sense and decency, are aimed at incitement, at whetting a war hysteria and setting the stage for a new world war. The imperialist states afford every freedom for war propaganda of this sort, because it champions militarist programmes and eulogises war as a means of `` selfassertion'' and "moral rearmament''.

No government agency in the capitalist world would ever think of banning books like, say, The Thin Red Line by James Jones, which contains the following passage: "This book is cheerfully dedicated to those greatest and most heroic of all human endeavours, WAR and WARFARE; may they never cease to give us pleasure, excitement and adrenal stimulation that we need.''^^1^^

It stands to reason that many bourgeois ideologists want no part of these man-hating notions. Like the masses, for whom work and peace go together, they eject them indignantly. They know it is absurd to try and salvage capitalism with nuclear weapons. Charles E. Osgood, President of the American Psychological Association, for example, observed pungently that to say political problems can be solved by the H-bomb is "like a man saying he would use dynamite to get rid of the mice in his house.''^^2^^

A great many bourgeois leaders repudiate the insane arms race policy, the preparations for a

~^^1^^ Jones. The Thin Red Line, New York, 1962.

~^^2^^ Osgood, An Alternative to War or Surrender, Urbana, 1962, p. 66.

11*

163

new world war, and acclaim the principle of the peaceful coexistence of states with different social systems. It was this sensible attitude, by the way, that made possible the conclusion of the Moscow Treaty banning nuclear weapons tests in three spheres. These men reject the schemes nurtured by the Goldwaters, Severskys, Schlamms, Kahns and their like, whose maniacal ideas they rightly brand as immoral. James R. Newman, a U.S. journalist, felt he had to say something of Kahn's luridly man-eating book. It is saturated with a blood-thirsty irrationality, he wrote in effect, and added that nobody had any right writing like that and nobody had any right thinking like that.

Yet it never occurred to Newman and other bourgeois humanists that Kahn's "blood-thirsty irrationality" is an upshot of the imperialist ideology and quite true to type. Kahn's ideas and formulas are not entirely his own. They are of the imperialist ruling class, that section of it which stands most squarely and devotedly for the essence of imperialism, for its logic and its infinite depravity and inhumanity.

We have every reason to state that a society which needs wars of conquest, destruction and bloodshed to survive, a society that advocates world war in our atomic age, keeping mankind in a state of tension and fear, making it spend a vast amount of energy on weapons of destruction, is a society which has signed its own death sentence. Its collapse is absolutely essential for the revival, let alone survival of the human race.

Many old-world ideologists exaggerate the role of violence and, particularly, of wars, oblivious of the lessons of history, which show distinctly that even wars do not preserve outdated social systems. From a certain angle, world

history is a chain of wars big and small, engendered by various causes and various purposes. People went to war in order to conquer and plunder other nations. People went to war to safeguard their independence and freedom. People went to war to fling off social oppression or, conversely, to retain and consolidate it.

Wars spawned by the crises of social systems were especially bitter. Those were wars which the ruling classes waged to mitigate mounting social antagonisms and to use part of the trophies of war to bribe some sections of the oppressed classes and thus to split them. Those were counter-revolutionary wars intended to stamp out revolutionary foment and to cnannel the energy of the progressive classes along a false track, to prevent society from rising to a new level of social progress.

It would be wrong to say that the wars launched to save an outworn system always failed. But they attained the goal only up to a point. Then came the time when such wars accelerated the decay and disintegration of the old system. The lessons of history show that interstate wars could never arrest a ripening revolution for any significant length of time and preclude the replacement of a bankrupt social order by a new, more progressive order. The Roman slavers waged endless wars to multiply the number of their slaves, to make up for the low productivity of the labour of slaves by augmenting their numbers. The slave-owning Roman state threatened all other states and strove to bend them to its will. It enslaved peoples and put down insurrections without mercy. This was a symptom of the fatal disease that had smitten the vast empire. The Roman emperors tried to turn wars into their basic source of

164 165

revenue and thus compensate for the ailing economy with undisguised piracy.

Yet slave-owning Rome, founded on the brutal exploitation of slaves and conquered peoples, prided itself in its democratic institutions. It looked down on other peoples, whom it called barbarians. It advocated peace, a Pax Romana, based on the uncomplaining submission of other states to the supreme authority of the Roman slave-drivers.

Thus, Rome sowed the wind and reaped the whirlwind. It earned the implacable hatred of all the oppressed. Nothing could save the slave system which relied on sheer violence and sought salvation in war but found---and was bound to find---its doom.

Long before it, Rome's fate was shared by many other Eastern and Western slave states. In their case, too, wars were incapable of revivifying the social organism that had lost its inner vitality.

The crisis of the feudal system was also marked by endless wars, whose purpose it was to shore up feudalism economically and stifle the anti-feudal foment among the peasants. But there came a day when these wars boomeranged against the feudal system, when they widened the crack in its very foundation, sapped its powers of resistance and sped it to its doom. We know the consequences of the armed attack by Austria, Prussia and other states on the revolutionary France of the end of the 18th century. The Austrian and Prussian feudals expected to wipe out the "revolutionary contagion" in France, to restore the former order there, thereby to make the world safer for themselves and bolster the prestige of feudalism in their own countries. What they harvested was the very opposite. The

counter-revolutionary war against the new France shattered the feudal pillars in Austria and Prussia.

In 1815, feudal Austria, Prussia and Russia founded the so-called Holy Alliance to suppress revolutionary and national liberation movements. The founders of that alliance set out to arrest time, to stay historical progress with guns and mortars. But a mere 15 years later, the Holy Alliance fell apart under the impact of the revolutionary processes running high in Russia, France, Belgium, Poland and other countries, proving that it is impossible to stop the necessary revolutionary flux by armed force.

Imperialism is also seeking salvation through war. It is out to make war and "war economy" its foundation. But a house with that sort of foundation cannot stand for long. It is safe to say that the First and the Second world wars broke out not only to redivide the world among the imperialist states, but also to suppress the revolutionary movement and stabilise capitalism. Germany and its partners in the Munich deal expected the Second World War to end the "red danger", strike a deathblow at socialist revolution and arrest the growing international influence of the October Revolution. All of us know the outcome of their policy. The defeat of nazi Germany, fascist Italy and militarist Japan, those most aggressive advance detachments of imperialism, weakened the imperialist system as a whole. The war did not achieve their objective of impairing socialism. On the contrary, it deepened the general crisis of capitalism and brought its end nearer. Many European and Asian countries, and most of the imperialist colonies, broke away from the world capitalist system, for their peoples took advan-

167 166

tage of imperialism's weakness to gain their freedom in ferocious struggle.

Have the imperialist policy-makers profited by the lessons of the Second World War? Decidedly not. The U.S. militarists hope they will accomplish what Hitler and his menials failed to accomplish. They think the arms drive, preparations of small and big wars, senseless military ventures and political coercion can turn back the clock and stop social progress. As we have seen, salvation through nuclear war is lauded by those who profit from the manufacture of mass annihilation weapons. When Schlamm calls for a nuclear war against the socialist countries, he makes it clear that he is not moved by any fear of an attack the socialist states may make on the United States and its allies. He is certain this will never happen. "The terrible essence of the conflict between communism and the West," he confesses, "is that communism thrives on peace, that it wants peace and triumphs through peace. Nothing in man's history can compare with this desperate fact."1 Capitalism, Schlamm admits, must steel itself in its determination to wage war if it wants to survive. War, Schlamm infers, is the natural state of existence and ``prosperity'' for capitalism.^^2^^

For the monopolists, war presents a means of resolving economic problems, pocketing superprofits and accumulating vast fortunes. To them, common sense, concern for prestige and the national interest and respect for avowed religious and moral principles are nothing. Money is

looked upon by the monopoly bourgeoisie as a far more vital reality. Words can be juggled. Words can always be reinterpreted. Besides, they can always be disavowed. Money is quite another thing. Money is always money.

The arms drive, armed coercion, intimidation of the ``nervous'' and the war waged by U.S. imperialism in Vietnam defile the national honour and image of the United States, though they yield lucrative gains to the death manufacturers.

At the recent 18th National Convention of the Communist Party of the U.S.A. Gus Hall observed that the U.S. foreign policy crisis is afflicting all areas of national life and affects the future of the United States. It is a foreign policy, he said, that is based on fancied military superiority, an error of judgement and a political myth.

The world, Gus Hall said, is advancing to independence and international equality, while U.S. policy is centred on domination and enslavement. The world is advancing to peaceful coexistence, while U.S. policy is centred on aggression.

It is the American people, Hall added, who have to pay for this war-like orientation, which is an inestimable boon to Big Business. In five years corporation profits increased 67 per cent from $26,700 million in 1961 to $44,500 million in 1965. Unprecedented polarisation of wealth and monopolisation of control over finance and industry is under way with the direct assistance of the government. Militarisation of the economy and emergence of a permanent war economy in peacetime is the most obnoxious result of the integration of the state machinery and the monopolies. A unique alliance of the impious has

169

~^^1^^ Schlamm, Die Grenzen des Wunders, Zurich, 1959, p. 185.'

~^^2^^ Ibid.

168

come about, a war-industrial complex which rules over a vast economic empire, throwing its weight behind a militarist policy and whipping up war hysteria.^^1^^

But the hope of saving the last of the exploiting societies by armed force is vain. The new, more progressive social system is able to hit back and win. It is not violence that sustains an economic system. On the contrary, it is the economic potential that determines the war potential. The ``tragedy'' of the old world is that, having fallen behind in economic vitality, it is also behind in military power.

Neither the slavers nor the feudals were able to outwit history. The capitalists have no cause to expect better results. Their guns will never be able to silence the objective laws of history.

The aforesaid does not mean that world war is fatally impossible in modern times. Not only is imperialism able to assail the Vietnamese, Congolese, Dominican and other peoples; it is also liable to provoke a nuclear disaster. To avert this menace, the peoples must fight actively for peace, show vigilance and be ready at all times to stay the finger groping for the nuclear button. Peace-loving mankind can curb even the most reckless and irresponsible elements of the imperialist bourgeoisie and stop them from brandishing the atom bomb in behalf of their hopeless cause.

The weightiest fact in modern history is that the balance of forces in the world has tilted in favour of socialism. The mighty forces of socialism, of all progressive mankind, oppose the imperialist policy of aggression and enslavement. The further consolidation of socialism's econom-

ic, political and ideological power, of its military might, is a dependable guarantee of world peace.

We know perfectly well that wars and other violent means will never give life to a new social system unless the objective economic and other preconditions for it are ripe. But the reverse is just as true: no form of violence will perpetuate a social system that has come into conflict with the vital interests of mankind.

To end the war danger for all time, to end the arms race, to end wars and their causes, it is essential to end imperialism, which is just as laden with acute social and national antagonisms, as storm clouds are laden with lightning. People are coming to appreciate this fact. They are rising to the struggle for the elimination of capitalist monopoly rule. People want to live, while imperialism stands for death and suffering. So the choice the peoples will finally make is not hard to guess.

^^1^^ See Prauda, June 24, 1966. 170

Chapter Four SOCIETY AND THE INDIVIDUAL DEVALUATION OF THE INDIVIDUAL

Among other things, the ultimate downfall of bourgeois society is predicated by the fate it carves out for the individual.

When capitalism was still a historically progressive force its ideologists extolled the new way of life for the scope it offered the individual, and what they said was largely true.

Burgeoning bourgeois society moulded a new kind of man and produced a new conception of the individual. The new man thirsted for action. He rejected the feudal religious ideal of the uncomplaining passive creature crushed by a sense of his sinfulness and nonentity.

Capitalist relations wakened the individual and unleashed his enterprise and energy. Man learned more about himself and the world around him. He produced better tools and means of production, harnessed new sources of power and discovered fresh lands to develop. His essence as maker and creator of material and spiritual values burst forth. This surge of action returned to man the properties he had earlier given up to the image of God, the God who created and transformed the world.

Capitalism put an end to the inequality of the feudal estates, eradicated the despotic feudal

172

form of government, loosened the countless feudal trammels that had bound man hand and foot, and thus pushed apart the limits of human freedom. A new code of morals was wrought in the anti-feudal struggle, a code more humane than that of the slavers and feudal lords.

The men of the then burgeoning era were enterprising, confident in their faculties and the powers of their intellect, straining towards the future and scornful of mysticism, pessimism and corrupting quietism.

Here is how Engels described the Renaissance and its distinguished leaders:

``It was the greatest progressive revolution that mankind had so far experienced, a time which called for giants and produced giants--- giants in power of thought, passion and character, in universality and learning. The men who founded the modern rule of the bourgeoisie had anything but bourgeois limitations.''^^1^^

But all this is past history. Delivered from their feudal chains, but also deprived of their subsistence, people had to hire themselves out ``voluntarily'' to those who had the capital and controlled the tools and means of production. This alone curtailed the personal freedom of the individual drastically.

"The slavery of civil society," wrote Marx and Engels, "is in appearance the greatest freedom because it is in appearance the perfect independence of the individual. Indeed, the individual considers as his own freedom the movement, no longer curbed or fettered by a common tie or by man, the movement of his alienated life elements, like property, industry, religion, etc.; in reality, this is the perfection of his slavery

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, Selected Works, Vol. 2, p. 63. 173

and his inhumanity. Right had here taken the place of privilege."!

The subjection of the slave and the serfpeasant is direct and undisguised. Under capitalism, on the other hand, the proletarian's subjection to the owner of the means of production is veiled by their nominal equality before the law, by the formal democratic freedoms, the right of the worker to change his employer, etc. But this alters nothing: he who has no means of production has no opportunity of choosing his occupation freely; he cannot acquire the knowledge or trade he wishes, to develop his faculties, to do what he likes best, to live where he desires and lead the life he wants. All these vital decisions are made for him by the social forces on which he is economically and politically dependent.

The absence of servitude, the absence of a workman's personal subjection to his employer, coupled with the formal freedoms, mask his frightful subservience in capitalist conditions.

Today, the capitalist system no longer exalts man. On the contrary, it humiliates him in every way, it warps his intellectual and moral make-up, drains his soul, turns him either into a beast of prey or a philistine, an object of everintensifying exploitation.

The mode of life in the developed capitalist countries depresses the productive ability, and the political, spiritual and creative activity of most members of society.

The spectre of unemployment haunts the common man all his conscious life. Nor is it a mere symbol of fear. Mechanisation and automation

is pushing up unemployment in the capitalist world.

For the bulk of the people in the capitalist countries work is an inescapable necessity lacking the joy of creation and noble ideological stimuli. Labour embodies the principle of compulsion, ruling out free creativity. It is really forced labour, epitomising the social relations that lay invinsible shackles on the hired labourer---shackles more strong, to use Marx's phrase, than those by which Jupiter chained Prometheus.

The passivation of man, which robs him of the chance to freely develop his faculties and gifts, is seen most distinctly at production lines with an incomplete automatic cycle. These make man, hypocritically styled the "image and likeness" of God, a wretched appendage of the machine on which he performs a small number of highly simplified operations. It was probably on observing this degraded type of work in his factories that Henry Ford spoke so disdainfully of the worker. "The ideal factory worker," he said, "would be a trained ape.''^^1^^

A word about the effort to rob the working individual in bourgeois society of his political say, to reduce to nought his participation in the affairs of state and society, to substitute for it a formal and empty "democratic ritual", namely that of "election procedure''.

All power is concentrated in the hands of those who own the basic tools and means of production. The system of political government in the capitalist countries is aimed at ejecting the workingman from the sphere of real poli-

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, The Holy Family or Critique of Critical Critique, Moscow, 1956, p. 157.

~^^1^^ Quoted from Macmillan, Automation. Friend or Foe? Cambridge, 1956, p. 55.

175 174

tics and confining his interests to such personal concerns as his job, housing, and various creature comforts. The "little man" is given his personal, little world, while politics is made the business of the select, those who represent the power of money.

All objective observers note that in the capitalist countries, particularly the United States, a considerable section of people lack interest in anything outside the immediate circle of their personal wants. They are philistines devoid of social ideals and profound spiritual demands. They are indifferent to even the most burning problems of home and foreign policy. They have been taught that they are the makers of their own happiness, so they zealously ``make'' their little wingless, standardised ``happiness'', saving money assiduously for a new refrigerator or TV set. They look down on socio-political activity as crankiness. They resemble each other in thoughts, sentiments, needs, "intellectual potential", manners, conversation, and are, for all this, amazingly aloof. Standardisation is by no means the mother of collectivism. All it means is coexistence in time and space of standard and isolated specimens. Alphandery, who made a study of the United States, spotted this state of affairs very shrewdly.

``All the proprietors of automobiles," he wrote, "all the viewers of TV broadcasts, readers of illustrated magazines and newspapers, the admirers of glamour girls of suggestive forms.. . have nothing in common except the outer semblance of well-being and pleasure. The same sounds, the same colours, the same studied formulas to keep alive their need for evasion, their sexual appetites, or their craving for power. This uniformity of outward expression does not de-

176

liver them from their isolation, reduce their loneliness or replace the solidarity that can be acquired only in common endeavours.''^^1^^

Surely this portrait does not apply to the bulk of the population in the capitalist countries and the United States. The millions have not resigned themselves to the fate carved out for them by capitalism. They have not lost their civic virtue and have not reconciled themselves to the idea of salvation singly through petty money-- grubbing. The millions want to change their social life and hearken avidly to the revolutionary ideals of our time. They want to be, and can be, fighters. They are willing and able to place their abilities and gifts at the service of all society, but have to face up to an alien and inimical reality.

Under capitalism, thousands of obstacles prevent gifted men from rising to the summits of science and art. This is probably the greatest waste we observe in capitalist society. Bourgeois journalists like to write about individual men of letters and art, or of scholars and inventors like Edison, who come from the people. They enumerate them to prove the tale of equal opportunities. It is, indeed, far more profitable, and far easier, to write about several dozen prominent scientists, writers, artists, composers and sculptors who have risen from the people than about the mass of talent destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of gifted men have neither means nor time to complete their education in the world of "equal opportunities", and to cultivate their gifts for music, art, literature, science, etc.

Marxism has shown that capitalist competition stifles the initiative of the masses. "Capital-

~^^1^^ Alphandery, op. cit., p. 108.

12-3241

177

ism," Lenin wrote, "long ago replaced small, independent commodity production, under which competition could develop enterprise, energy and bold initiative to any considerable extent, by large- and very large-scale factory production, joint-stock companies, syndicates and other monopolies. Under such capitalism, competition means the incredibly brutal suppression of the enterprise, energy and bold initiative of the mass of the population, of its overwhelming majority, of ninety-nine out of every hundred toilers.''^^1^^

While keeping a considerable section of society from genuinely creative activity in the interest of all, capitalism provides immense scope for activities of an entirely different order, spurred by the bestial individualism that rules under capitalism. Thus, capitalism combines two opposite tendencies: passivation of a vast number of people, on the one hand, and encouragement of predatory activity by slick dealers of various calibres and types, on the other. Gorky said of the capitalist system that it developed in man the traits of a "social animal", but achieved the very opposite: it made the majority domesticated animals of the minority, while helping the minority of emotionally strong individuals to oppress the majority.^^2^^

The behaviour moulded by private property relations was bound to turn, and did turn, into brutality and inhumanity towards other men. Seeking to justify capitalist competition, Herbert Spencer often referred to the "formula of life": the victors live, while the defeated are thrown to the lions.

Consuming avarice and the itch for profit were bound to engender, and did engender, a disregard for the ways of consummating them. Jack London provided an apt description of the proprietor's social behaviour. Captain Larsen, one of his heroes, is a dynamic, iron-willed man with no trace of decency and morality. "Why, if there is anything in supply and demand," says Captain Larsen, "life is the cheapest thing in the world. . . . Nature spills it out with a lavish hand. Where there is room for one life, she sows a thousand lives, and it's life eat life till the strongest and most piggish life is left.''^^1^^

Larsen sees to it that he does not fall among the weak. He summons all his will-power to crush other people's right of existence and bend all opposite wills to his own. He lives by the formula: the wolf is strong and the wolf's nature does not tolerate strength in others. Of his powerful, well-built body, he says: "This body was made for use. These muscles were made to grip, and tear, and destroy living things that get between me and life. But have you thought of the other living things? They, too, have muscles, of one kind and another, made to grip and tear, and destroy; and when they come between me and life, I out-grip them, out-tear them, outdestroy them.''^^2^^

This attitude is profoundly anti-social. To assert itself, it strives to suppress others and sees the supreme triumph in the passivity of its milieu. The fact that lone individualists are more willing these days to join forces, to create corporations and ``collectives'' for the concerted enslavement of the rest of the world, alters

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 288.

~^^2^^ Gorky, // the Enemy Does Not Surrender, He Has to Be Annihilated, pp. 57-58 (in Russian).

178

~^^1^^ London, The Sea-Wolf, London, 1933, p. 58.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 123.

12'

179

nothing. It is the ``collectivism'' of wolves who, smitten by greed, form into packs.

At the dawn of bourgeois society one of its wisest philosophers, Thomas Hobbes, discerned the destructive essence of individualist freedom. He pinned his hopes on the state, expecting it to curb this freedom, to put a stop to the "war of all against all", to mitigate the antagonisms between individuals and the contradictions between the individual and society. Hobbes thought that an omnipotent state would be strong enough to prevent the degeneration of freedom for some into bondage for most. For historical reasons, Hobbes could not see through the class nature of the state and grasp the fact that it is a tool of the ruling class, not a "free arbiter''.

The modern monopoly state, which stands guard over the system of social inequality, encourages by its very nature and all its activity the growth of aggressive individualism, while hemming in the freedom of millions in order to provide freedom of abuse for the privileged few.

Bourgeois individualism, which has graduated from fascism, wars of conquest and colonial piracy, reigns firmly in the imperialist world. It corrupts human relations and bears down formidably on the individual, on his birth-rights and freedoms, while building up the contradictions between the individual and bourgeois society, thus expediting the decline both of the individual and of society.

Having set out to liberate the individual from the chains of feudalism, to waken the individual, capitalism has reached a condition where, like the mythical Cronus, it is seeking to destroy its own progenies.

The individualism bred by the pattern of life in capitalist society manifests itself in a variety

180

of ways. It is behind the aspirations and affairs of the affluent gentlemen who amass their fortunes by the legalised exploitation of other people's labour, the manual and mental energy of hired labourers, and by ruining their competitors. Millions of big and small criminals, killers and gangsters, confidence men and blackmailers, thieves and housebreakers are also bearers of bestial individualism. They, too, rely on their individual "gifts and audacity" and settle the "problem of living" in their own way.

Crime is on the upgrade in the capitalist world. Robert Kennedy, when U.S. Attorney-General, said in one of his speeches that organised crime in the United States is a national prQblem. It has grown considerably in the past few years. Each day, he said, more murders are committed than the day before. The sale of drugs, he said, was increasing, and gambling flourished.

As many as 8,500 murders, 16,500 rapes, 100,000 hold-ups, 976,000 burglaries, 611,000 thefts and 400,000 car thefts were committed in the United States in 1963. In 1967, there were 3,750,000 major crimes in the U.S.A., according to the United States News & World Report.

The criminal has gained weight in bourgeois society. Trashy books, magazines, newspapers, films, radio and television broadcasts and the comics devote considerable space to these `` supermen'' of the underworld, producing lurid descriptions of their audacity, skill and unexampled cruelty. The underworld ``heroes'' win the admiration of a vast mass of declassed elements, of surfeited young and old bourgeois. They are obscuring the world-famous images of classical literature, the ``dull'', ``sentimental'' and ``reasoning'' Hamlets, Othellos and Werthers.

181

The authorities do not seem to be able to crush gangsterism, the various lines of crime, the unbridled craving for "making a fortune" on the welfare and the very lives of other people. The fact is that crime is a progeny of the private enterprise society, one of the forms of capitalist business, a specific way of redistributing the wealth created by hired labour.

The irrepressible growth of crime in the capitalist world is a token of individualism run amock, of the decay of the personality. Many other signs, too, speak of this decay.

Millions of people seek the succour of opium, morphine, alcohol, cocaine and other drugs to escape the hardships of their joyless existence and achieve a semblance of bliss. The mass of the wretched and humiliated is offered " chemical happiness" in pills and tablets. The consumption of drugs is rising steadily, according to official U.N. statistics. Four hundred and fifty tons of opium are required annually for medical purposes. Yet the total annual opium production is 2,000 tons.

Annual drug consumption in the United States adds up to over $3,000 million. In California alone, the number of registered drug addicts totals 10,000.*

Bourgeois society began by exalting the human intellect and repudiating the irrational, mystic and unknowable. Yet the thoughts and sentiments it is breeding in a vast number of fatigued and broken people are quite different.

Things have come to a point where bourgeois ideologists admit the "ailment of the century", the spiritual apathy of the ruling class, the de-

cline of its interests, its surfeit and its callous indifference.

The moral corruption of broad sections of the youth has assumed disastrous proportions in the developed capitalist countries. The young are indifferent to the vital political problems of our time, eager to escape all the socially serious and urgent issues through wasteful indulgence, scoffing at goals and purposes and scornful of the future. Many young people parade their insignificance and lack of purpose, their absence of a critical approach to things, their loss of faith and will-power. They take pride in their " personal freedom", their freedom from social bonds and duties.

The existentialist philosophy is an upshot of the decay of bourgeois society. It substantiates and expresses the freedom of individualists, their thoughts and feelings about the absurdity of being. It welcomes the disintegration of social bonds and the inevitability of social atomisation.

Speaking of the deadly nihilism which has gripped the "lost generation", mention must also be made of falling morals, where the sexual is proclaimed the solely real and all-embracing sense of the individual.

At all junctions of history promiscuous sexuality was a symptom of social decay. Bourgeois society has not escaped this fate.

Klaus Mehnert, a convinced enemy of socialism and a fanatical champion of capitalism, admitted that the "West, notably America, with its gangster films and horror comics, its high juvenile delinquency and hypertrophied sexuality plays into the hands of the anti-Western propaganda of the Kremlin. The Federal Republic, too, presents graphic material of Western

183

~^^1^^ See Murtagh and Harries, Who Live in Shadow, New York, 1959, p. 176.

182

decadence in the show-windows of the bookstalls, the cinema programmes and billboards.''^^1^^

Mehnert prefers to gloss over the social causes behind the "Western decadence". He is not troubled by the proportions of crime, vice, and the corruption of the individual in the imperialist world. What troubles him is that the disgusting morality of the "free world" is insufficiently camouflaged.

We are by no means inclined to infer universal decay and disintegration, and the degeneration of the individual, in bourgeois society. The dialectics of history is such that the profound, insoluble contradictions of capitalism bring about decay, on the one hand, but on the other, also consolidate the forces of the proletariat, the labouring classes, and give rise to the new, revolutionary individual. This individual refuses to adjust himself passively to the pitiless and bleak capitalist realities. He renounces the bourgeois individualistic search for "salvation in solitude". His revolutionary initiative has sound collectivist roots. He fights not only for his own vital interests, but for the interest of his class brothers, the interest of all working people and, in the final analysis, the interest and happiness of all men. Nor does he fight alone, but in close association with all the revolutionary forces of his epoch. He fights for a historically necessary and just cause, against capitalism. He is equipped with a scientific doctrine and is destined to accomplish the world's greatest revolution. He is growing mature in the struggle, and is steeling his will. His path is not strewn with roses, but he is steadily advancing to ultimate victory over all the shoddy, shabby and inhuman. The prisons

and the persecutions of the old world will not deter this purposeful and heroic individual. He is unconquerable, just as the historic process in which he is cast is unconquerable.

THE SOCIETY THAT HAS LOST MORAL, TRUST

The Utopian socialists Saint-Simon, Fourier and Owen condemned capitalist civilisation for its immorality. To them, it was incompatible with the notions of good and justice.

For decades, Utopian socialism called for a new social and legal order, proceeding from the demands of lofty moral standards.

In contrast to this so-called ethical approach, Marxism showed that the sources of the genuine scientific socialism ought to be sought, first and foremost, in real connections and relations, in the mounting economic and political contradictions of capitalism, and in the operation of its objective laws. Thereby, scientific socialism, which postulated the materialist basis of the new society and its economic necessity, superceded utopian socialism.

The economic substantiation of capitalism's inevitable collapse and of the necessary emergence of socialist society cannot be replaced by moral arguments, which are themselves determined by economic and political relations. In a word, the cart must not be put before the horse.

Whatever its foes may say, Marxism is apprised of the force of ideas, moral ideas included. The moral censure of the masses or, reversely, their moral acclaim, is a powerful revolutionary factor.

In our time, the moral condemnation of capitalism, which is impelled by capitalism's economic and political vices, has become doubly

185

~^^1^^ Mehnert, Der Sowjetmensch, Stuttgart, 1958, p. 447. 184

strong and irreconcilable in view of the crimes against humanity that it commits in various parts of the globe each day.

Capitalism's moral insufficiency cannot be covered up by handouts. Human dignity is no less important than bread not only to the proud few, but to the masses.

The champions of capitalism seek comfort in the fact that skyrocketing monopoly profits in the modern highly developed capitalist countries will stabilise the standard of living for certain sections of the working class and other working people, which, they hope, will restrain them from revolutionary action.

It is quite true that creation of a so-called workers' aristocracy paid for out of the monopoly superprofits through the excessive intensification of labour and the plunder of other peoples, is still an effective means of splitting the working class. Just as true is it that the increasing resistance of the working class is liable to slow down the trend towards absolute impoverishment and thereby somewhat alleviate the domestic class struggle in the imperialist countries.

But, to our mind, the bourgeois theorists are overestimating the efficacy of bribery.

They think revolution is made only by hungry men, and that, conversely, if these men are more or less fed the ruling class may feel secure.

``The average American worker who has been steadily employed since the war, who has bought a home, a car and a television set," writes David A. Shannon, Professor of the University of Wisconsin, "is not likely to be stirred by communist denunciations of capitalism and imperialism even if he is behind on his installment payments. The era of the picture window and the tail-finned automobile has produced its own dissatisfactions

and frustrations but not the kind that leads one to seek salvation in Left-wing politics.... Prosperity has affected youth as well as labour. Good times have sluiced off the natural revolt of young people into non-political activites---beards and Zen Buddhism.''^^1^^

What Shannon says boils down to the following: the tail-finned automobile, which is beyond the worker's reach, and his employer's fabulous wealth are not the kind of thing that will cause the worker to denounce capitalism. Capitalism offers the average American worker a tolerable living and deters him thereby from revolutionary activities. Where there is no poverty, there can be no interest in communism, social equality, collectivism and elimination of social and class privileges. This is what the anti-Communists think. And, to be sure, there is some truth in it. But they make too much of their point, and reduce complex social, political and moral problems to the question of a well-filled belly. This sort of ``eat-your-fill'' conception is vulgarly materialist which the ignorant all too often liken to Marxism.

Deterioration of the people's situation is unquestionably a key symptom of social crisis and one of the immediate causes of the revolutionary change of social formations. But Marxism has never vulgarised this fact. In the past, too, the collapse of a socio-economic system was not necessarily directly precipitated by extreme wholesale impoverishment or a steep drop in the living standard.

Revolutions are generated by a far wider range of economic, political and moral factors, though, indisputably, the economic causes are determi-

~^^1^^ Shannon, The Decline of American Communism, New York, 1959, p. 365.

187 186

native. This does not detract from the role and impact of the other forces that excite the revolutionary fervour of the oppressed classes. It will be recalled that the bourgeoisie held the leadership in the anti-feudal revolutions of the 17th and 18th centuries. For all this, it has never occurred to anybody to attribute the revolutionary mood of the bourgeoisie to the "empty bellies" of the bourgeois.

Neither does this motive apply to the 19 thcentury aristocrat revolutionaries who battled tsarism in Russia.

It is likewise wrong to attribute the Russian revolution of 1905 and the Great October Socialist Revolution of 1917 solely to the impoverishment of the working class. Some of the most active revolutionaries in old Russia were relatively highly paid Petersburg and Moscow factory workers. If the intensity of the revolutionary spirit were inversely proportional to how little one earned, it would be the lumpenproletarians, the down-and-outs and the other declassed elements who would stand in the forefront of the fight against the capitalist order. Yet the facts show that this is untrue.

Jean-Paul Sartre, the French philosopher and sociologist, has grasped the substance of the matter correctly and takes the example of the French working class to demonstrate the motives of a worker's militancy. "Want in its pure form, with one economic class living in a misery that drives it to revolt, which is the leaven of revolution, no longer plays the role it once played. Frenchmen will not go into the streets to demand bread, because they have bread.

``This does not mean we have abundance, as official propaganda wants us to believe. We ought not forget that for half the Frenchmen

the living standard is still not much above the minimum, and it is no sign of prosperity that some of them buy second-hand cars. It is always easier for the state to sell the poor man cars than to elevate his living standard and provide him with jobs, schools and housing.

``All the same, there are fewer desperately needy people in France these days, which should, on the face of it, have led to a decline in the working people's political activity. But the struggle is taking on new forms: no longer is it waged solely for higher wages, but also for workers' control over the process of administration.''^^1^^

This is quite true. No longer is the struggle waged solely for higher wages, but also for the extirpation of all forms of man's alienation and humiliation. The struggle is waged for the socialisation of the basic tools and means of production, and for removing the bourgeoisie from power.

The economic and political oppression exercised by the exploiting classes, acting as a brake on social development, has always been, and always will be the principal factor of revolution. But, as we have said earlier, moral condemnation of the reactionary social system, touched off and closely related with such oppression, can hardly be overrated as a factor of revolution.

True, for various reasons the worker in the developed capitalist countries may enjoy a certain amount of affluence, provided he has a job; in some cases, he may even be able to afford a house, motorcar, TV set, and the like. This makes the bourgeois ideologists believe that the worker's tolerable standard of living, attained

~^^1^^ Le Nouvel Observateur, Nov. 19, 1964. 189

188

largely through bitter working-class struggle and paid for by excessively intensified labour, will for ever reconcile the worker with capitalism and serve as a dependable safeguard against socialism. Yet events in Italy, France and other developed capitalist countries show that washing machines and TV sets are no barrier to revolution and socialism. There is a considerable number (a number that is growing all the time) of relatively high-paid workers in the ranks of the French, Italian, British, Belgian and other Communist Parties.

Here is what Franz Muhri, Chairman of the Communist Party of Austria, says on this score. "The experience of the past few years," he says, "repudiates the notion that workers will not fight so long as they are well off. The experience of the past few years confirms the fact that it is the best-paid skilled workers who are often more politically aware and determined. It has been proved time and again that the awareness and determination of the factory and whitecollar workers are higher at places where fulltime employment is certain than at enterprises where jobs are in jeopardy.''^^1^^

This may sound strange to those who forget that man lives not by bread alone. Man thinks, compares, estimates the present, foresees the future, is inspired by ideals and fights for these ideals.

Pressure of the facts has compelled some bourgeois ideologists to question the omnipotence of bribes and handouts in regard to the people, to its finest sons.

``We have seemed to assume," writes Chester Bowles, "that hungry Asians, Africans and Latin

Americans can be turned into orderly supporters of the status quo simply by filling their stomachs.. .. Frustrations which grow from injustice and the lack of a sense of participation in community life and development are far stronger motivations toward communism than hunger pure and simple. Indeed, any Asian, African or Latin American government which assumes that food can be substituted for dignity and justice may end up with a better-nourished and therefore more effective communist minority than it had in the first place.''^^1^^

Bowles might have added that this communist minority has what it takes to win over the people, because it speaks the people's thoughts and feelings and stands up consistently for the people's freedom, justice and dignity.

The concessions gained in battle from their employers cannot, in the final analysis, reconcile the thinking workers with capitalism. They look down on capitalism as an immoral system and the cause of inequality. This inequality pains them not only in the material sense. It is a moral insult and humiliation and there is no justification for it at all.

Peter Wiles maintains that the economic principle, whether capitalist or socialist, does not necessarily engender moral collisions. "To attribute to central planning some moral superiority over the market, or vice versa," he writes, "is surely too absurd and eccentric for serious consideration. There are of course people, at both ends of the political spectrum, who continue to feel ethically here. For such, and they are many, the writer has only blank incomprehension: to

~^^1^^ Volksstimme, May 29, 1965, p. 4. 190

~^^1^^ Bowles, op. cit., p. 141.

191

him these two different ways of allocating resources are morally quite neutral.''^^1^^

Wiles's idea is simple. The socialist and capitalist modes of allocating resources, he thinks, are morally equally acceptable to the worker. Evidently, Wiles infers that, considering the still somewhat higher wages paid to certain brackets of workers in a number of developed capitalist countries, the moral side is less of an issue than the amount received in recompense for labour. He seems to think that all social groups, the working class included, consider that money is what counts, while the manner in which it is earned is a "morally neutral" factor.

The real income is certainly a vital issue for working people, but they are far from indifferent as to how their money is earned. Small wonder that the bourgeois ideologists create various particular ``theories'' for capitalist countries with a relatively higher wage to instil the illusion of complete freedom and social equality--- the illusion that workers are, or could be, coproprietors of enterprises and that they can run these enterprises on an equal footing with their employers. The device of so-called "human relations" was invented, after all, to dampen the mounting protest against social injustice.

The proportions of this social inequality are illustrated by Jacob M. Budish in his book, Is Communism the Next Stage? In the United States, Budish says, 6,000 capitalists earn some $500,000 a year while 35 million tax-payers earn less than $5,000. It follows that each capitalist earns a hundred times more than any of the tax-payers of this group. Yet in 1960 as

many as 14 million tax-payers earned not $5,000, but $2,000, which means that the ratio was not 1:100, but 1:250. Then there are the 398 supermonopolists whose earnings in 1961 ran into at least $2 million each, while hundreds of thousands of unemployed had no earnings at all.^^1^^

The progressive moral mould of our time will not reconcile itself with social inequality. Even the most inveterate champions of social privilege and inequality are aware of this moral outlook of the masses, and conceal their views these days, and often flirt with socialism.

Capitalism is also morally unacceptable because it represents a poorly disguised anti-popular principle---labour by compulsion, labour as a means of survival, labour without choice and charm, labour joyless and uncreative. Some people are made sellers of labour power, while others are the buyers. Such is the capitalist system.

The history of class society is a history of various forms of men's slavish subjection to other men, of slavish subjection of class to class. At definite periods, material premises arise to abolish one historical form or another of man's subjection to man, producing moral condemnation of this type of subjection.

In our time, more and more people regard hired labour in the capitalist environment as irrational, immoral and incompatible with the notions of good, justice and honour. There was a time when the same occurred with the labour people did for their lords under the feudal system.

~^^1^^ Wiles, "Man and the Ideal Economy", The Future of Communist Society, New York, 1962, p. 48.

192

~^^1^^ Budish, Is Communism the Next Stage^^1^^!, New York, 1965, p. 41.

13-3241

193

Capitalism is immoral because it keeps men in constant dread. Today he may have a job and a fair income, a roof over his head and a semblance of comfort. Today, he may have his, albeit modest, democratic freedoms and a quiet, peaceful sky overhead. But what about tomorrow? Things may change. He may lose his job and suffer the hardships his neighbour is suffering today. Tomorrow he may die somewhere in the jungle at the behest of his rulers or burn to cinders in a nuclear war triggered by the same rulers. He has no say in all the vital problems, which are settled by some mysterious omnipotent force. In fact, however, this force has long been divested of its veil of ``mystery''. Its name is known. It is the capitalist monopolies, which rob the world of stability and calm and turn dread into a sustained attribute of the lives of millions of people.

The moral discreditation of capitalism is an immense historical factor. A unity of reason and emotion, the moral factor exercises a powerful influence on the minds and hearts of millions of people, goading them to determined struggle.

Social inequality, the domination of some over others, national and racial discrimination, egoism and money-grubbing---all these essential attributes of the capitalist system rouse revolt and moral condemnation. The more far-sighted and honest bourgeois intellectuals, people who stem from the privileged social groups, level harsh and sincere criticism at the defects of bourgeois society. Some of them reject bourgeois society entirely. This is a highly revealing symptom. It will be recalled that the same happened when feudal society was on the way out. The finest sons of the aristocracy came forward in Russia, France, and many other countries

194

against feudalism and its forms of inequality and oppression.

The idea of capitalism's moral irrelevance has gained circulation among considerable sections of Western intellectuals.

The late Dr. Hewlett Johnson, the Dean of Canterbury, probed the thoughts and feelings, the state of anxiety prevailing among people of the "Christian civilisation". He arrived at the conclusion that capitalist practice was incompatible with the spirit of the Sermon on the Mount. "How can the ideal of service," he wrote in reference to bourgeois society, "ever find its natural home in this alien industrial system of competing individuals, competing corporations, competing groups or competing nations, all struggling for profit?... My conscience, for one, never is and never has been at ease in this society. All income which comes to me directly or indirectly is tainted by it. Nor can I escape the responsibility by giving my money away in charity. I am still responsible for the society in which profit-making and private ownership is the ruling principle.''^^1^^

The late Wright C. Mills, professor of sociology at Columbia University, described the frame of mind of the U.S. intellectual and his extreme concern over the possible consequences of the U.S. policy based on violence and intimidation. "U.S policy is now bankrupt," he wrote. "It has failed to hold back the increased influence of the Soviet Union since the end of World War II. In the nationalist terms of gain and loss, it has `lost' China and is well on the way

~^^1^^ Hewlett Johnson, Christians and Communism, London, 1957, p. 141.

13"

195

to `losing' the Middle East, India^ and much of the rest of the underdeveloped world.''^^1^^

Mills noted the steep drop of America's moral weight, the self-exposure of its democracy of racism, militarism, a democracy combining with suppression of other peoples and robbing them of their right of freedom and independence. It is only too true that everything once advertised as Americanism and the "American spirit", such as respect for the rights of other peoples, for the rights of the individual, for the dignity, sovereignty, etc., of the person, turned out to be a preposterous lie. U.S. policy, Mills wrote, "has led to ever greater suspicions among non-- capitalist peoples and elites, and to loss of confidence among capitalist brothers. It has become part of the moral debasement of the meaning of ' Americanism' at home and abroad.''^^2^^

In their sensational book, The Ugly American, writers William Lederer and Eugene Burdick painted a repulsive image of U.S. imperialism, capital's world gendarme, the greedy plunderer of nations moved by hypertrophied arrogance and scorn for even its partners in NATO and other aggressive blocs. "Even among the nations which have seemed committed to us," the two writers conclude, "there is a rising tide of antiAmericanism.''^^3^^

U.S. imperialism has proved by its crimes against peoples and humanity that it is a match for German imperialism in mastering the methods of fascist violence for the achievement of its goals. True, in contrast to the nazis, the

~^^1^^ Mills, The Causes of World War Three, New York, 1958, p. 5.

~^^2^^ Ibid., pp. 5-6.

~^^3^^ Lederer, Burdick, The Ugly American, New York, 1958, p. 283.

196

U.S. aggressors go out of their way to underscore their pious allegiance to democracy and Christian morality. But this does not alter the substance of the matter. It only betokens that the ravishers of Hiroshima and Nagasaki have emulated the nazis in social demagogy.

It is imperialism's nature that it cannot survive without diverse means of coercion.

Chapter Five

THE CONCEPTION OF APPEASED OPPOSITES

Alongside the pessimistic conception and the unfounded optimism in regard to the future of the private enterprise system, the dynamism of our time and the rapidity of social flux has bred a social Utopia of a special kind. It conceives capitalism and socialism as moving towards each other, not for a collision and the destruction of one or both, but in order to converge in a superior amalgam. Mankind, it says, is not moving towards communism, nor to an improved capitalism, but to a society that will combine the more rational features of both.

Richard V. Allen makes an exposition of the ``convergence'' theory in an article entitled, "Peace or Peaceful Coexistence?". His speculation is based on the rapid industrialisation taking place in the socialist and capitalist worlds, which, he thinks, will prompt capitalism and communism to "move together to meet at some mutually acceptable 'middle ground' ''.

``The argument for convergence," Allen writes, "holds that the United States will drift leftward to socialism and perhaps beyond, while the Soviet Union will gravitate toward a measure of capitalism. It is argued that with the passage of

time such trends, which have already begun on a modest scale, will become more noticeable. In the meantime, it is contended, a 'community of interests' between West and East will arise ... by means of which the security of each will be enhanced and insured.''^^1^^

In recent years the theory of "growing resemblance" and of the emergence of a "mixed society" has been gaining considerable currency among bourgeois theorists. They are attracted to it, because it offers the prospect of appeasement and of the convergence of two opposite economic and socio-political systems, the banishment of inter-state wars, of a nuclear collision, of social revolutions and of all acute social antagonisms. The "mixed society" theory holds forth the enticing promise of appeasing any and all antipathies and infers that spontaneous social development, without struggle and without ex'ternal intervention, will bring about the integration of human society.

The exponents of this conception of appeased opposites want to upset Marxism and Marxist prognostications. Asked how he pictured the world of the future, Arnold Toynbee declared: "I don't think either communism or capitalism is going to be the wave of the future. I think the wave of the future will be some mixed system that will be determined partly by technology.''^^2^^ Yet he admitted that "technology, of course, is forcing us all into a kind of socialism".^^3^^ The peculiarity of this socialism, he said,

~^^1^^ Detente. Cold War Strategies in Transition, New York, 1965, p. 45.

~^^2^^ Toynbee, "As a Famed Historian Sees the World of the Future", U.S. News and World Report. March 30. 1964.

~^^3^^ Ibid.

198 199

was that it interwove with capitalism and was not real socialism at all.

The slogan "Neither capitalism nor communism!" is being vigorously pushed by many bourgeois, Right socialist and Catholic ideologists. But let us note that arguments in favour of a ``modernised'' capitalism tally in substance with the talk about a so-called mixed society. We shall endeavour to show that this "mixed society", which is to spring up through the convergence of capitalist and socialist principles, is really the same old capitalism, only somewhat more civilised.

The exponents of the convergence theory assume that the processes transpiring in the deep of the capitalist and communist systems make possible their eventual integration. We have been told of some of these mainstream processes by bourgeois theorists. For one thing, they perceive the transformation of capitalism' into a planned economy, accompanied by the gradual disappearance of social inequality, of classes, class distinctions, and the like. As for communism, it is seen as imbibing the spirit and adopting the institutions of bourgeois democracy, paying obeisance to private enterprise, to individualism, and to the other ``eternal'' virtues of capitalist civilisation.

Alphons Matt, autor of Menschen im Programm, says the competition between the capitalist and socialist systems is bound to bring them together on some middle ground, on a kind of compromise, with each of them retaining the best of their specific features. He goes on to quote Charles de Gaulle on this score. "The communist regime," de Gaulle is said to have declared, "will probably make itself more and more democratic, while the democracies of the

free world will make themselves more and more socialist.''^^1^^

Similar ideas are set out by Louis Armand and Michel Drancourt in their Plaidoyer pour I'avenir. They think that world development without social cataclysms will, by slow and smooth evolution, bring about a collective organisation of society endowed with all the finest social gains of the capitalist system and enhanced by the sensible elements of the socialist system. What they are after is to augment the capitalist pattern of private initiative and dynamic enterprise with the "effective planning" of socialism. The authors assume that this will remove the traditional contradictions of liberalism and socialism.^^2^^

Richard F. Behrendt sets out to prove in his book, Dynamische Gesellschaft, that capitalism, far from heading for destruction, is marching forward in the spirit of the times to fresh change. Behrendt sees this as the dynamic essence of capitalism. But what change and what spirit of the times does he invoke? He refers to capitalism's enhancement through "socialist principles". Capitalism has to fling overboard the principle of individualism for good and all, while socialism has to do likewise with its "extreme collectivism and centralism". By such means, Behrendt avers, a common denominator could be hammered out, leading to the integration of human society and producing "a world without frontiers".^^3^^

The idea of replacing capitalism with a

~^^1^^ Alphons Matt, Menschen im Programm, Walter-- Verlag, 1961, S. 280.

~^^2^^ Armand et Drancourt, Plaidoyer pour I'avenir, Paris, 1961, pp. 102-03.

~^^3^^ Behrendt, Dynamishc Gesellschaft, Bern, 1963, S. 74.

200 201

``mixed economy" has the backing, albeit indirect, of the exponents of the theory of industrial society. This theory postulates that socialism is not a new and higher grade of social development. Raymond Aron and W. W. Rostow, who are its principal exponents, reject the Marxist classification of societies by their economic structure, the type of production relations and the form of ownership of the tools and means of production. They suggest classifying society into industrial and non-industrial. This simplified approach throws such mutually exclusive societies as the socialist and capitalist under the same head, meaning that they are but different variants of one and the same industrial society with many similar features.

``The Soviet Union and the Western states," writes Aron, "represent two versions of the industrial society and promote the same values. Both of them stand for exploiting natural resources, raising the standard of living and building up abundance. Politically, they declare themselves democrats, partisans of the peoples' liberation and the sovereignty of the common man.''^^1^^

After thus ascribing features of socialist society to capitalism, Aron admits casually that there are points of difference between the Marxists and the champions of capitalism concerning the merits of the social institutions prevailing in the two versions of industrial society, the forms of property, the modes of production and the political systems. He turns his back on the fact that these distinctions are not particular, but fundamental in nature, and speculates on the degree to which the two versions of indus-

trial society will approach each other in the process of their evolution.

All this speculation about convergence is aimed at justifying a ``merger'' of capitalism and socialism, whereby socialism would dissolve totally and vanish.

As we have already noted, the "mixed society" idea is also backed by Right-wing Socialists. Only they prefer to call it democratic socialism. In fact, however, "democratic socialism" is nothing but ``modernised'' capitalism. It spurns the ultimate goal of the working-class movement---classless socialist society based on public ownership of the tools and means of production---and adjures bourgeois democratic reforms that will not alter the rudiments of capitalist society.

The programmes of the Right socialist parties are amply sugared with words about freedom and human dignity, but make no mention of the demand without which all talk about genuine freedom, equality of the individual, his development and self-assertion, is no more than sentimental and flowery verbiage borrowed from ideological vocabulary of the bourgeois liberal. True socialism is inconceivable if capitalist private property is not abolished and the basic tools and means of production are not transferred to the people, for this rules out true equality and the freedom of the individual.

Most of all, socialism envisages abolition of the exploitation of man by man and, on this basis, the emancipation and development of all the faculties and gifts of the individual. So long as the capitalist remains a capitalist, that is, an owner (singly or jointly with other capitalists) of the means of production, he cannot help

~^^1^^ Aron, La societe industrielle et la guerre, Paris, 1959, p. 63.

202 203

exploiting the workers for his own profit. In doing so, he will jib at nothing to further his own ends and to prejudice the vital interests of the vast majority.

All talk about capitalism's ``transition'' to a "mixed society" is a rank lie, because such a "mixed society" is inconceivable without capitalist property and, therefore, can be nothing else but capitalism. The Right socialist projects of a ``new'' society are no exception. The Rightwing leaders of the reformist movement prattle about the nationalisation by the bourgeois state of some enterprises (usually unprofitable ones), about the state's intervention in economic affairs, about certain bourgeois-democratic reforms and about monopoly concessions to the organised working class. This, they think, is enough to lay socialist foundations in the West European countries, notably such typically capitalist countries as Britain, Sweden and Austria.

By socialism, the Right-wing socialist programmes mean a ^system "with a mixed economy" in which different socio-economic organisms, including capitalist monopolies, shall live peacefully side by side in eternity. According to the Austrian programme, " socialisation will apply chiefly to those large enterprises whose power jeopardises the economic and political interests.''^^1^^ Such enterprises are to be socialised, while other large capitalist enterprises will carry on beside the medium and small private enterprises, provided they do not jeopardise the public interest.

Likewise, the programme of the German Social-Democratic Party, adopted by the Bad Godesberg Congress (1959) does not call for the dis-

solution of the capitalist monopolies. All it wants is for the members of the large-scale economy to be kept in check. It is farthest from the minds of the makers of this programme to establish socialist public property. They hold that, conversely, every man should own private property. This shopworn reactionary Utopia is paraded as the latest word in "democratic socialism''.

``Free enterprise and free competition," the SDPG programme says, "are important elements of the social-democratic economic policy.... The Social-Democratic Party of Germany is, therefore, in favour of a free market.... Private ownership of the means of production has a legitimate claim to protection and encouragement so long as it does not obstruct the tasks of a just social order.''^^1^^

The ``socialism'' described in other socialdemocratic programmes is the same. It is conceived as a combination of private property and a few other traditional social alterations, as a ``synthesis'' of capitalist and socialist principles. Lucien Laurat, one of the reformist theorists, says "classical capitalism, as analysed and denounced by Marx, has given place in Europe and in North America to a mixed economy in which the capitalist elements are counterbalanced by elements which are in essence incontestibly collectivist.''^^2^^

One might think from what the Right-wing Socialists say that this society with its mixed economy is a transitional phase from capitalism to socialist society. This interpretation occurs here and there in the writings of the Right

~^^1^^ Vorwarts, Nov. 20, 1959.

~^^2^^ Lucien Laurat, Problemes actuals dn socialisms, Paris, 1955, p. 153.

205

~^^1^^ Arbeiterzeitmvj, May 15, 1958, S. 10. 204

socialist theorists. But when all is said and done, their ultimate goal, the so-called democratic socialism, does not differ at all from a mixed economy, because, as we have shown, this strange sort of socialism does not repeal private capitalist ownership.

In setting out their case, the Right socialist theorists contend that capitalist property and the monopolies may be either good or bad. The capitalist monopolies, which corner fabulous profits by exploiting the vast majority, which saddle their will on the peoples and shape the domestic and foreign policies of bourgeois states, which plunder other nations and threaten the world with nuclear war may, we are told, conform with the interests of society and, what is more, "re-educate themselves" and assume their place in a ``socialist'' society. This is like trying to wash the black dog white.

Certain Catholic leaders, too, voice disapproval of the capitalist system. Some of the Vatican's official papers denounce capitalist exploitation. The Mater et Magistra encyclic describes socialisation as "a typical aspect which characterises our epoch". The Catholic ideology condemns not only "atheistic socialism", but the capitalist order as well and wishes to prevail on people that mankind will follow a "third road". But just as in the case of the reformist theories, this "third road" is a fiction, if only because it coincides with the capitalist road. How. can one repugn capitalism and keep capitalist property, which inevitably breeds all the social vices of capitalism: social inequality, exploitation of man by man, etc.

Official Catholic documents do not in principle attack capitalist property. On the contrary, they, proclaim it again and again as sacred and

206

untouchable. The Catholic idea of socialisation is worlds removed from the idea of the socialist public ownership of the tools and means of production. Socialisation, an appealing term, here means an extension of the bourgeois state's role in public affairs. Here is how the Mater et Magistra describes this socialisation and, at once, the true substance of the "third road": " Socialisation is at the same time the effect and the cause of the state's greater influence in such important and complex spheres as public health, instruction and education of the young generation, control over the professions, and concern for the needy.''^^1^^

Is it not obvious that the reference here is to the bourgeois state and its activity, notably to state-sponsored charity? The concessions which the ruling class is compelled to make to the oppressed through its state are being paraded as something different from capitalist reality. Yet they are being made for the sole purpose of safeguarding the capitalist system and dampening the people's increasing desire for true socialisation and the transfer to the people of all the productive forces and all the other sources of wealth.

It does not surprise us that the curses which the clericals shower on true socialism do not, as they have themselves explained, apply any longer to the exponents of the so-called democratic socialism, because the Right Socialists have publicly abandoned the ``sacrilegious'' notion of abolishing capitalist property. Thus, by backing the reactionary Utopian idea of a "mixed society", many Right Socialists and some Catholics find themselves in the same harness, dragg-

~^^1^^ L'Osservatore Romano, July 15, 1961. 207

Ing one and the same cart, and telling themselves and others that they have found a new, shorter and more convenient path to the realm of appeased antagonisms.

trying to peddle abroad. Every French, British, Belgian and Italian economist who has studied the structure of corporative property in the United States knows it to be a lie, Livingstone concludes.^^1^^

``People's capitalism" and "socialisation of capitalism" is a bluff which Western propagandists are making use of because things on their side of the fence are not going so well. Capitalism must have disgraced itself badly in the eyes of men, to be laying claim to attributes which belong to socialism. The fact alone that the bourgeois theorists are advocating "mixed society" or a society with a "mixed economy" shows clearly that many of them realise they can no longer openly argue capitalism's case, promise progress within the capitalist framework and console people with the idea that they are advancing from capitalism to capitalism. Capitalism presents a joyless sight, while communism frightens those who associate their welfare with private property. This in a nutshell, is the source of the "mixed society" mirage, in which private property will survive but the capitalist vices will be ``rejected'', and where the virtues of socialism will thrive, though without socialism's foundation, that is, without public property.

The speculations about a "mixed society" have no scientific basis. Its inventors, who espouse extreme voluntarism, are motivated by their very primitive notions about the laws of social development.

The exponents of the "mixed society" idea do not see the historically shaped social organisms as integral wholes governed by the necessary

Many champions of "mixed society" consider it as something already emerging in our time. To hear them speak, the convergence of the two opposite social systems is under way, though imperceptible, and is gaining pace. Capitalism is going socialist steadily, they maintain, and socialism is turning capitalist.

We know by now what they mean by the "socialisation of capitalism". They use this appellation to denote state-monopoly property, the corporative property of the monopoly capitalists, as ``socialised'', all but socialist, property; to attribute planning to modern capitalism; to depict the bourgeois state as a political organisation concerned equally for all sections of capitalist society, and to picture the division of stocks and shares and their possession by an insignificant section of workers as evidence that all men are becoming proprietors.

This lie, which portrays modern state-- monopoly capitalism as "people's capitalism", is being rejected even by many bourgeois theorists and writers. J. Livingstone, who has made a close investigation of a large number of shareholders, admitted that it is ridiculous to classify most of them as capitalists and to invent a "people's capitalism". Try and tell an automobile worker or a miner that he is a "people's capitalist", Livingstone wrote, and added: he will think the idea preposterous. Yet this is the kind of nonsense Americans are being told by the advertising experts. It is this nonsense that America is

~^^1^^ See Livingstone, The American Stockholder, Philadelphia, 1958, p. 18.

208

14-3241

209

laws of the correspondence of the parts. Yet social organisms cannot be likened to biological organisms. It is impossible, in the social context, to graft an apple branch to a pear tree. A society founded on private capitalist property will necessarily breed exploitation and the corresponding forms of political government, individualist morality, competitive struggle and anti-humanism of most diverse shades.

The desire of most of the champions of a "mixed society" to repeal the baser aspects of bourgeois individualism---indifference to the lot of other people, racism, chauvinism, fascist brutality and man-hating---is probably quite sincere. But to achieve this it is necessary to abolish the economic basis for the various vices spawned by bourgeois society, instead of portraying corporative property of the monopolists as socialist property and holding up the ideal of smallscale private property which, quite inevitably, engenders large-scale capitalist property.

Social science, and practice as well, has made considerable headway. Yet the champions of a "mixed society" refuse to see what was clear to Thomas More as much as 450 years ago. The great English thinker knew that the finest and the most humane of man's ideals would be a mere dream until the system of private property is done away with. 'Wo equal and juste distribution of things can be made," More wrote, "nor that perfecte wealths shal ever be among men, onles this propriety be exiled and bannished. But so long as it shal continew, so long shal remaine among the most and best part of men the hevy, and inevitable burden of poverty and wretchednes.''^^1^^

With the passage of time, capitalism produces the material and spiritual preconditions for its own negation and the material and spiritual cornerstone for socialism. There is no intermediate stage between state-monopoly capitalism and socialism. The former, Lenin pointed out, is the material springboard, the beachhead, for the latter. "Socialism," he wrote, "is now gazing at us from all the windows of modern capitalism; socialism is outlined directly, practically, by every important measure that constitutes a forward step on the basis of this modern capitalism.''^^1^^

Lenin said that, figuratively speaking, statemonopoly capitalism is but five minutes short of socialism. Yet this proximity has nothing to do with the fabrication that state-monopoly capitalism and socialism have "bonds of kinship", are identical, and can coexist peacefully within the borders of one and the same state, and that capitalist relations are gradually changing into socialist relations, that the two intermingle and enrich each other. There is no denying that state-monopoly capitalism is just "five minutes short of socialism". But this is a conception of time, of a period filled with historical developments: a socialist revolution, a shift of power to the working class and its allies, abolition of the economic and political might of the monopolies and of their state, surrender of the means of production, of land, of all the country's wealth to the people, and the consolidation of the first phase of communist society. It is a dialectical leap from one condition to another, the collapse of one social system and the triumph of another.

The development of state-monopoly capitalism

^^1^^ Thomas More, Utopia, London, 1935, p. 44. 210

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 25, p. 359. 211

cannot, and does not, culminate in a metamorphosis, a conciliation of capitalist and socialist principles and the appearance of a hybrid combining the properties of the two opposite and antagonistic social structures. There is no trace of socialism in the state-monopoly capitalism reigning in, say, the United States. On the contrary, all its powers are being activated to stifle any movement towards socialism. This purpose is served by state intervention in economic relations, by the various acts of social demagogy and all the reforms by the top to arrest the growth of the revolutionary forces. One has to be pitifully ill-informed, or to be a deliberate prevaricator, to portray these processes as a ``socialisation'' of capitalism, a crystallisation of "elements of socialism" in capitalism. "The erroneous bourgeois reformist assertion that monopoly capitalism or state-monopoly capitalism is no longer capitalism but can now be called 'state socialism' and so on," Lenin wrote, "is very common.... The `proximity' of such capitalism to socialism should serve genuine representatives of the proletariat as an argument proving the proximity, facility, feasibility and urgency of the socialist revolution, and not at all as an argument for tolerating the repudiation of such a revolution and the efforts to make capitalism look more attractive, something which all reformists are trying to do.''^^1^^

To make their conjectures credible, "mixed society" theorists speak of "transformative processes" occurring in socialist society as well as the capitalist system. It is these processes, they claim, that pave the way to conciliation and the synthesis of capitalism and socialism.

Some bourgeois and reformist theorists describe the material incentives provided to the employee in socialist society to stimulate his interest in the results of his labour as a return to capitalist economic principles. Take Klaus Mehnert, a resolute protagonist of ``pure'' capitalism who shies from any and all admixtures of socialism. His vicious volume about the Soviet man (Sowjetmensch) avers that by firming up the principle of material stimulation, the Soviet state is making a concession of principle to the bourgeois world. Mehnert adduces from his limited knowledge of political economy that payment for labour in accordance with its quantity and quality is the sole privilege of capitalist society. He is unable to grasp the fact that the principle of material incentives is directly implicit in the substance of the first phase of communism and has nothing in common with private enterprise. His obscure and ill-- intentioned exercises in political economy lead him to the far-reaching conclusion that the spirit of collectivism is on the wane in the U.S.S.R. and that egocentrism is taking its place. "It appears to me," he writes, "that after four decades of collectivist education the Soviet man has become more, and not less, egoistic than he was at the beginning of the revolution.''^^1^^ Mehnert maintains that this has occurred because the "state has been striving to stimulate the ' material interest' of the individual for the past quarter of a century".^^2^^

Frederick L. Schuman, too, predicts a convergence of the two antagonistic systems and shelves the shift from bourgeois to socialist

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 25, pp. 442-43. 212

~^^1^^ Klaus Mehnert, Der Sowjetmensch, S. 119.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

213

society, because he confuses the economic categories of capitalism and socialism out of hand, identifies the piece rates at capitalist enterprises with the socialist principle of production and distribution, neglects the differences between the Taylorist sweatshop and the socialist emulation movement, and makes many more arbitrary generalisations and analogies.

``In the name of Marxism," Schuman writes, "Soviet power-holders, bent upon achieving a prosperous industrial economy, have long ago adopted the `capitalistic' devices of piece work, sharp differentials of income, Taylorism ( Stakhanovism), payment of interest on bonds and bank accounts, rewards for profit-making, and innumerable other incentives for enhanced productivity and increased savings.''^^1^^ On the other hand, says Schuman, the American power-holders "have long ago adopted the `socialist' devices of social security, drastic taxation, huge public spending, governmental control of prices and wages, and public planning of the economy".^^2^^

Schuman and a good many of the others who set out to substantiate, their contention that socialism and capitalism are convergent, pay no heed at all to the difference in the forms of ownership prevailing in these societies, to their types of production relations, systems of social classes, the nature of political power and other specific determinative social aspects. It is easy enough to wipe out the rudimentary distinctions between capitalism and socialism, and thus shelve the question that the revolutionary negation of capitalism by socialism is inevitable, if one glosses over the substantive social fea-

tures or qualifies them as secondary, indeterminative, disappearing, etc. Aron, Rostow, Schuman and many others do just this. They imagine that certain points of identity in the tools and means of production, the technological process, scientific and technical skills, etc., are sufficient reason to persuade people to forget the basic differences between the antagonistic social systems of socialism and capitalism.

But this is not for us. Let us look to those processes unfolding within socialist society which are alleged to be reshaping it.

The indisputable successes scored by the socialist countries in elevating the material and cultural level of the people are said to be symptoms of ``bourgeoisation''. That is a laugh! For years, bourgeois ideologists predicted the downfall of communism due to Soviet economic and social backwardness. Yet today, after the Soviet Union and the other socialist countries have outstripped many of the capitalist states, bourgeois propagandists predict the downfall of communism due to the economic and cultural upsurge in the socialist countries. Averell Harriman, for one, consoles himself and his associates that the old communist dream "of creating a new Soviet man thoroughly indoctrinated with communist ideology has definitely failed",^^1^^ and hopes that the Soviet people will want an individualistic way of life when their material needs are satisfied and their cultural level rises.

This silly notion that a high standard of living is bound to conflict, and is already conflicting, with the communist ideology, has become a beacon of hope for many who have lost faith in the possibility of crushing socialism by force.

~^^1^^ Schuman, Russia Since 1917, New York, 1957, p. 476.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

~^^1^^ Harriman, Peace with Russia^^1^^!, New York, 1959, p.172. 215

214

Many bourgeois theorists picture socialism as a system based on a cult of poverty, which repudiates earthly blessings and encourages self-denial and mortification in the spirit of medieval asceticism.

To earn their pay, the anti-communist theorists portray socialism as a society where all citizens are equal in want and lack of rights. Socialism's rejection of the curtailed and hypocritical bourgeois democracy is construed as a rejection of all democracy. Yet when facts indicate a growth of genuine popular democracy in the socialist countries and a strong condemnation of all violations of legality, the bourgeois propagandists hasten to interpret this as `` bourgeoisation'' and a departure from socialism and communism.

The bourgeois strategists presume that when the new society will at a mounting rate satisfy the material and spiritual requirements of its citizens, extend democratic freedoms and secure the harmonious development of the individual, these citizens will, by some strange logic, turn their backs on socialism and gravitate towards capitalism with all its "intrinsic blessings''.

If they really so believe, the imperialists should, as we see it, be eager to assist in the building of communist society, give up the arms race and cease their various provocations against the socialist countries.

Essential processes are taking place in all spheres in the Soviet Union and the other socialist countries. But neither the champions of capitalism nor the proponents of a "mixed society" have any reason to look upon them with hope. There is no synthesis of antagonistic opposites here, and none is expected. Man's history shows that there are links of succession

between the various socio-economic formations, but on no account is there any synthesis. A peculiar law of social incompatibility operated quite distinctly in the relations between even the kindred private property formations---the slave-owning, the feudal and the capitalist. The feudal system originated and developed in the womb of the slave-owning, and the capitalist in the womb of the feudal. Yet each of them emerged, and took root, as a qualitatively independent entity antithetical to, and excluding, the preceding formation. This social incompatibility is doubly distinct and forceful as regards such sharply antagonistic formations as capitalism and socialism.

The processes implicit in socialism spur its consolidation. They lead it forward, not backward to outworn social forms. It is not a pie-in -the-sky "mixed society" that will replace capitalism, but communism, a social system with socialised means of production, social equality and an abundance of material and spiritual blessings for each and all---a system in which social antagonisms shall be wiped out for good.

It is only fair to note that many of the "mixed society" protagonists are not quite sure that their social hybrid is viable. For them, "mixed society" is just a means of safeguarding capitalism.

All their talk about "evolutionary processes" in the depths of capitalism and socialism connotes a movement from socialism to capitalism. Their speculation is the upshot of privateenterprise logic. Communism, they aver, is the progeny of "empty bellies" and "benighted minds". As soon as the bellies are filled and the minds are enlightened, people will discard communism, they say, just as they discard furs in

217 216

hot weather. Collectivism is something only weak and undeveloped individuals need; as soon as they gain an opportunity to become personalities in the individualist sense of the word, they abandon collectivism as a "mob feeling" and begin to thirst for "free enterprise", and for brisk commerce in which the "less adapted" shall work for the ``elite''. This sovereign individual who repugns the "communist barracks", will yearn for freedom in order to glorify private enterprise, prove the superiority of the white over the black, clamour for wars unto victory, and find excuses for drug addiction and prostitution. This is how the champions of the "free world" picture the progress of society and the individual. They want to believe that the transition to a ``mixed'' or ``middle'' society, and then back to pure capitalism, is inevitable and will gradually materialise.

Let us recall what the late Adlai Stevenson said on this score in Friends and Enemies. It was farthest from his thoughts, of course, to instal an ersatz in place of capitalism. He wanted capitalism of the "purest water", but was not loth to speculate a bit on "evolutionary processes". He assumed that economic development and better living conditions in the socialist countries would produce many points of contact with capitalism and dampen the spirit of hate for the wealthy. "As Russia becomes a modern, industrialised and rich society," wrote Stevenson, "it will move along a path similar to that traversed by the other industrial societies of the West.''^^1^^ He was not quite sure the Soviet Union wquld traverse the path the capitalist

countries have traversed, but quite certain that it would come to where they are. "A wise Pole said to me," Stevenson went on to say, "that the changes in Western capitalism and the changes in Soviet Communism are bringing us imperceptibly together in the centre. The day is not far distant, he said, when only a few politicians on both sides who are chained to the old semantics will still be talking about two totally opposed worlds.''^^1^^

On the heels of this, Stevenson told us that he conceives the convergence of the two worlds as "capitalism subverting communism".^^2^^ Some other adherents of the "evolutionary processes" idea register a "fading of the revolutionary ideology", "erosion of communist ideology" and increasing gravitation towards "Western blessings", but are not inclined to rely on chance. They call for measures that would accelerate these processes and "bring closer" the East to the West.

The U.S. Senate Foreign Relations Committee completed a special investigation of foreign policy problems a few years ago. One of its purposes was to study the role of ideology in international relations. Some of its conclusions were made public in a book entitled, Ideology and Foreign Affairs. The book assumes that "over an extended period, the essence of Communist society might be profoundly modified by the fading of the dogmatic revolutionary ideology".^^3^^

But, evidently, the members of the Committee did not set too high a price on the "erosion of communist ideology" in the socialist countries

~^^1^^ Stevenson, Friends and Enemies, New York, 1958, p. 99.

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 100.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

~^^3^^ Ideology and Foreign Affairs, Centre for International Affairs, Harvard University, Washington, 1960, p. 74.

219 218

and called for greater bourgeois influence on the structure of life in the socialist world in order to gradually transform it according to "Western standards". This is how they conceived the ironing out of the fundamental antitheses, the integration, of West and East.

Cultural contacts are listed among the methods likely to "encourage evolution within the Soviet system and the Communist bloc".^^1^^ The authors evidently presume that on learning about the American way of life, the technical novelties, the tail-finned motor cars, the refrigerators, and the freedom to elect a monopoly nominee to the presidency, the citizens of the socialist countries would hasten to espouse this alternative and consign their own social and technical gains, and their great future, to oblivion.

The peoples know enough by now about the ``blessings'' of the bourgeois world. These `` blessings'' are in no demand. This is probably the reason why many Western ideologists speak about a "vacuum of ideas" and are so deeply concerned about dressing up the ideological and moral impoverishment of the old world.

It might be added that some of the men preoccupied with amalgamating capitalism and socialism are calling for a world government whose decisions would be obligatory for all states. This is the only panacea they see for all the ills and for delivering mankind from rivalry and wars. The Utopian idea of the convergence of socialism and capitalism makes the world government idea seem practicable to them---if not today, then some time in the future.

``Many among the wise," says Frederick Schuman, who is an advocate of supra-national

institutions, "have long contended that such an innovation is needed if we are to be assured against the nuclear co-annihilation of mankind. . .. World government is quite possible--- save for the fact that most people and politicians deem it ... necessary.''^^1^^

The socialist states stand for undeviating observance of international law, for the consolidation of the United Nations, of its prestige, and for the effective fulfilment of its resolutions in the interest of world peace. Marxism considers such international co-operation among states with different social systems realistic, practicable and highly desirable. As for the world government idea, it is a Utopian one in our world of antagonistic social systems; more often than not, it is advocated by people who pursue egoistic ends behind the cover of such a cosmopolitan programme. What ends, you may ask? The ends of curtailing the sovereign political rights of peoples and bending them to the will of those who seek world domination.

One need only study the behaviour of U.S. spokesmen in the United Nations to see how doggedly they strive to utilise the prestige of that international organisation for the egoistic purposes of U.S. imperialism. There is the evidence of their conduct in relation to Korea, the Congo, Cuba and Santo Domingo. Furthermore, the attempts U.S. imperialism makes to cover up the aggression against the Vietnamese people by arbitrary interpretations of international law yield an idea of what "world government" would be like once people like Dean Rusk, Robert S. McNamara and other U.S. monopoly agents get a say in it.

~^^1^^ Ideology and Foreign Affairs, p. 78. 220

~^^1^^ Schuman, op. cit., p. 483. 221

If ever a need for it arises, "world government" will not be practicable until the deep-going contradictions that are smiting the modern world are put out of the way. It could exist once socialism triumphs everywhere and abolishes all antagonisms, the national ones included, and creates complete equality among peoples, regardless of whether they are big or small. All the attempts to prove the feasibility of world government by references to the convergence of socialism and capitalism, to the imminence of a "mixed society", are just as groundless as the very contention of convergence with regard to the two diametrically opposite social systems.

The extreme anti-Communists, those who \vant to crush the socialist system by all possible means not short of atomic weapons, are also in favour of "world government". To these bellicose ideologists, "world government" implies a structural formalisation of the anti-communist camp. The candidly militarist anti-communist book, A Forward Strategy for America, says: "The present nation-state system---a sprawling jungle of national sovereignties---can no longer meet the complex problems facing humanity. The issue now before mankind is the political organisation of the globe.... The issue before the West is the creation under its leadership of a world community.''^^1^^

This talk of "world government" in order to meet the acute contradictions of our time, perverts the existing correlation of things. It is not "world government" that will help to overcome the now insoluble contradictions; on the contrary, it is the elimination of these contradictions

that will fling open the gate to the integration of mankind.

What the peoples need at this junction is not the deceptive illusion of "world government" but such effective things as consolidation of the United Nations, of the entire system of international law, and respect for the sovereign rights of independent nations.

When we probed the "mixed society" idea, we saw that it is no more than a red herring. The idea of appeasing opposites is a means of defending the capitalist system. It instils deceptive illusions that lead nowhere. "Mixed society" is just a new name for capitalism at a time when no signboards, no new names, can save it from collapse.

~^^1^^ Strausz-Hup6, Kintner, Possony, op. cit., p. 45. 222

Chapter Six

THE MOTIVE FORCES OF MODERN HISTORY

We have dwelt on a few fallacious notions about the dynamics of our epoch. All these fake theories about Doomsday, the downgrade development of history, the recurrent cycle, the quasioptimistic augury of a neo-capitalism, a "mixed society", etc., will never be able to obscure the truth about the nature and trend of modern history.

Despite reassurances of the stability, viability and eternity of private property relations and the inexhaustible adaptability of capitalism to the rapidly changing twentieth century, the facts give evidence of the very reverse. Capitalism is gradually losing its hold on the peoples. The countries that have broken away from the world capitalist system will never return to its fold. They are lost to capitalism for ever.

The popular wrath against the tyrannical rule of the monopolies, against colonialism, against the architects of war, against the fascist peril, against all the evils bred by the old world, converges in a powerful torrent washing away the foundations of capitalism. Nothing can dam up the impetuous vehemence of this stream.

The Programme of the C.P-S.U. produces a scientific generalisation of the revolutionary

224

changes occurring in the modern world. " Mankind," it says, "has learned the true face of capitalism. Hundreds of millions of people see that capitalism is a system of economic anarchy and periodical crises, chronic unemployment, poverty of the masses and indiscriminate waste of productive forces, a system constantly fraught with the danger of war. Mankind does not want to, and will not, tolerate the historically outdated capitalist system.''^^1^^

Our time is marked by swift revolutionary flux, which mankind has no reason to dread. The faster it occurs, the shorter will be the birthpains of the new social system and the quicker the new civilisation will take root.

What generates this rapid change in our century? What forces are ``spurring'' modern history?

The primitive community survived for several hundred millennia, the slave system for over four thousand years, feudalism for nearly 1,500 years, and capitalism, at least in some countries, for less than 100 years.

Why this disparity in terms of time?

Since it is the productive forces that form the basis of social relations, we should, in the final analysis, seek the reasons for the mounting rate of social development in the sphere of production and the rate of labour productivity.

So long as production was based on stone tools and, somewhat later, on primitive metal implements coupled with no less primitive knowledge and production skill, the changes in social relations were extremely slow. For many thousands of years, the progress in production relations, social institutions and society's spiritual

~^^1^^ The Road to Communism, p. 480.

15-3241

225

development was barely perceptible. Yet this progress was continuous and, what is more, it was steadily gaining speed. The tools of the Stone Age survived without any perceptible change for nearly 500,000 years, while the conversion from steam to electricity-powered machines took less than one hundred years. And it will take still less time to go forward to atomic technology.

History, shows, by and large, that the rates of social development kept pace with the development of the productive forces.

The twentieth century is a century of imposing scientific and technical discoveries. Man has acquired a powerful source of energy in electricity. Highly productive machines, precision instruments and efficient means of communication have appeared. Mechanisation, automation and mass production has steeply increased man's productive potential.

Naturally, such radical and rapid change in the sphere of the productive forces was bound to generate no less radical and rapid change in the relations of production, in society's economic structure and in the socio-political, class relations. In a nutshell, the revolution in production was bound to prepare the ground for a sociopolitical revolution. The unprecedented progress of production predetermined the no less unprecedented rapidity of social advance.

All down the ages, the masses were the principal productive force, the makers of history. They created and improved the implements and means of production, they broke up outmoded, reactionary social structures and, conforming to the objective conditions, established new social organisms and new social institutions. For this reason, the rockbottom cause of the

rapid rate of historical development in our day should be sought in the life and struggle of the masses.

In May 1922, speaking on the tenth anniversary of the Pravda, Lenin pointed to the rapidity of social development in the preceding ten years. Asked why social progress had gained so much in speed, Lenin replied: "The basic reason for this tremendous acceleration of world development is that new hundreds of millions of people have been drawn into it.''^^1^^

At the beginning of this century, capitalism reached a point where the contradiction between the growth of the productive forces and the straggling relations of production became extremely acute. Broad masses of people that had earlier existed beyond the pale of politics and political struggle, seethed in unrest. They refused to endure the existing conditions of life and battered at the pillars of the social system that prevented them from enjoying the blessings of the powerful productive forces.

The socialist revolution in Russia stimulated this world process against the background of deepening social antagonisms. The events that broke out in Petrograd in the autumn of 1917 shook the world to its foundations and heralded a sharp turn in man's history.

``Raising aloft the torch of socialism lit by the October Revolution, the Soviet people and Lenin's Party opened a new epoch in world history. In the 19th century socialism turned from a dream into a science, and after the victory of the Great October Socialist Revolution in the 20th century became the socio-political

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 349. is-

227

226

practice of millions upon millions of working people.''^^1^^

The October Revolution fired a sense of admiration and heroic enthusiasm, infusing people with faith in the possibility and necessity of a social system in which antagonisms would vanish for all time.

When the Civil War in Russia ended in the defeat of the foreign interventionists and the domestic counter-revolution, the political centres of the capitalist world were still unable to assess the implications. Statesmen spoke of an "unsuccessful campaign", of a lost war; they added up the losses in men and the cost of the "ill-starred war" in terms of money. The more pessimistic assumed that Russia had, for a time, dropped out of the "civilised world" and feared that its example would activate " irresponsible elements" in the West. It was the concensus, however, that one fine day Russia would be pacified and things would return to ``normal''.

The notion that the socialist revolution in Russia had put an end to Russian capitalism and, at once, undermined the whole bourgeois system, was regarded as a "propagandist^ exaggeration''.

They did not realise that the October Revolution touched off the general crisis of the world capitalist system, which had lost its monopoly on power. The breakers of the revolution rolled across the world. The "Russian example" fortified and proliferated the revolutionary forces and furthered the growth of the working-class movement in the capitalist countries. The Communist Parties gained strength despite savage

persecutions. The omnipotence of capital collapsed and a formidable blow was delivered at the reformist illusion that handouts and partial concessions of the bourgeoisie would placate the working class.

The October Revolution was not only the beginning, but also the base of world revolution. The revolutionary working-class manifestations in Europe proceeded under its direct impact. It exercised a revolutionary influence on the popular struggle against colonial oppression and helped to waken the Eastern peoples. "The Soviet Revolution," wrote Jawaharlal Nehru, "had advanced human society by a great leap and had lit a bright flame which could not be smothered.... It had laid the foundations for that new civilisation towards which the world could advance.''^^1^^

No one can now obscure the international impact of the October Revolution and its effect of activating revolutionary forces throughout the world, deepening the social processes and, thereby, accelerating the course of modern history.

Today, the peoples of all countries and continents are involved in the making of history. Even the exponents of the "creative elite" idea are constrained to admit that ours is an "epoch of the masses", and lament that the masses are, as they put it, hindering the creative personalities from making history.

The working class, the peasants, the urban petty bourgeoisie, the so-called middle classes, and even some sections of the bourgeoisie have now risen to the struggle against the capitalist monopolies, the most reactionary and most conservative force of our time.

~^^1^^ Fiftieth Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution, Theses of the C.C. C.P.S.U.

~^^1^^ Nehru, The Discovery of India, London, 1946, p. 13. 229

228

It is a deliberate lie that the struggle of the oppressed in the capitalist countries against their oppressors is on the wane. Bourgeois and reformist theorists register a drop in the proletariat's revolutionary energy, a fading of its struggle, its conciliation with the ``new'' capitalism, but their observations are superficial. Even the power-holders in the bourgeois world put no credence in them. Otherwise they would not resort to the measures they are taking to combat the various forms of the proletariat's struggle for emancipation.

The strike movement in the capitalist countries is on the upgrade. The working class in the United States, Britain, France and Italy is stepping up its battle for better living conditions. Its economic demands are often coupled with political ones. The Franco regime in Spain, and that of Salazar in Portugal, are bursting at the seams. Democratic changes are being effected under popular pressure in many countries. The resistance to militarism, to the arms drive and to atomic blackmail is growing in all the capitalist countries, including West Germany.

``The working-class movement in the capitalist countries," the 23rd Congress of the C.P.S.U. noted, "is waging major class battles against the monopolies. In a number of countries the proletariat attained new positions for a further offensive against the exploiting system. Over the last few years, good prospects have appeared in some countries for united action by different contingents of the labour movement. Other social strata fighting against the oppression of the monopolies are ranging themselves more and more behind the working class.''^^1^^

~^^1^^ 23rd Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, p. 282.

230

The talk about the drop in the proletariat's revolutionary activity is motivated partly by an incomprehension of the specific of our epoch and of the greater chances for a peaceful revolutionary transition from capitalism to socialism.

The growing working-class movement in the capitalist countries against imperialism, against all forms of economic and political monopoly diktat and all tokens of political reaction has always been, and still is, an expression of revolutionary activity, a powerful revolutionary force of our time.

The peoples of Africa, Asia and Latin America have squared their shoulders. Gone are the times when they did the bidding of the colonial authorities and carried the burden of hard and joyless labour for their masters. They have learned their place in history and refuse to be the tool of alien politics. What they want is to rule their own destiny and follow the bidding of their own mind and will. More than 30 sovereign states have sprung up in Africa alone.

In contrast to previous times, women have begun to play an active part in modern history. International, religious and national women's organisations have a membership adding up to hundreds of millions. Woman has grown into a powerful socio-political force in the modern world and has to be reckoned with. This growing socio-political activity of women is one of the important aspects in mankind's integration and in its efforts to conquer a new historical peak.

The young are also becoming more active.

With mounting confidence, the peoples in the capitalist countries are fighting against fascism and neo-fascism; they are defending their demo-

231

cratic freedoms and resisting monopoly attempts to hold up social and political progress. Determined to safeguard their vital rights, most sections of the population are being drawn into the fight for democracy. Opposition to all forms of national and racial discrimination is part and parcel of this general democratic struggle. We know how courageously the Negro struggle in the United States is being backed by all decent Americans. The world-wide loathing for the American, South African and other racists is growing.

Popular opposition to the designs of the warmongers holds a special place in this general democratic movement. The war industrialists, who are making billions on the arms drive and the military ventures, are dismayed by the scale of the peace movement, the movement for the peaceful coexistence of states with different social systems.

The peace policy of the Soviet Union and the other socialist, states, the appeals to banish war and do away with the arms race, and to establish eternal peace among states, are fervidly acclaimed all over the world. This is a roadblock for those who would like to settle the question of war or peace to their own satisfaction.

Gone are the tunes when the capitalist monopolies could, in view of the division and insufficient organisation of the popular forces and the absence of a bastion of peace such as the community of socialist nations, fling big and small nations into the vortex of war. Today, the peoples have tangible resources for bridling the militarists and deflating their belligerence.

Gone are the days when the capitalist monopolies could, almost without effort, identify their egoistic interests with those of the nation and

232

pass off predacious wars as defensive, patriotic, national, and the like. These militaristic dodges have been exposed. The peoples have learned to distinguish between the assurances of the militarists and their true aims.

Politics, Lenin said, begins with the millions. And in our time the millions are able to compel a policy of peace and social progress. The hope of banishing war and shoring up peace, and of accomplishing a rapid transition to a society that will for ever rule out all forms of violence and injustice, hangs no longer on lone individuals, but on the concerted effort of the masses.

Yet acknowledgement of the people's increasing role in the making of history is no cause for complacency. Much has been done, but much more still has to be done.

The reactionaries are spreading ideas that deny the creative role the peoples play in the historical process, in politics, and in the political struggle. The notion is still extant that the masses do little more than imitate great personalities and accept the opinions and decisions of such personalities trustfully and blindly. The elite is making the most of its propaganda machine and of the cinema, television, radio, etc., to corrupt the masses and spread its ideas and tastes, so as to enthrall their spirit. It is the purpose of such indoctrination, in the United States and other imperialist countries, to pare down the citizen's interests, to focus his mind on his own, narrow, personal gain and to prevail on him that he should leave politics well enough alone.

Deplorably, this indoctrination is bearing some fruit. The specific conditions prevailing in some capitalist countries have been conducive to switching a considerable section of the people out of the socio-political field. Eager to earn

233

more money and buy a house and a car, their minds bedrugged by disreputable films and books, etc., these people are, all too often, callously indifferent to racial bloodshed, even if it occurs on their own doorstep. Far from acting against the arms race and wars of conquest, they accept the version that their personal welfare depends on the militarised economy and on wars. Few of them give any thought to the future and to the consequences of the insane policy pursued by their rulers.

Speaking of these obtuse and bigoted American philistines, Wright Mills wrote: "They do not examine the U.S.A. as an overdeveloped society full of ugly waste and the deadening of human sensibility, honouring ignorance and the cheerful robot, pronouncing the barren doctrine and submitting gladly even with eagerness, to the uneasy fun of a leisureless and emptying existence.''^^1^^

The Western leaders consider this spiritual prostration, this philistine satiety and political phlegm of a considerable section of the people as a safeguard of the capitalist system.

Yet the consistent exposure (and self-exposure even more) of the capitalist system, its essence and its hostility towards men, has opened the eyes of many peoples who have espoused socialism. Continued struggle against the debased social order will tend to curtail its social foundation and win the vast majority to the side of socialism. This is an inescapable process.

Hundreds of millions of people refuse to confine themselves to just the sphere of production. They concern themselves with politics and political relations. Gone is the time when the

masses were merely the extras, the "assisting cast" in politics and fought for the interests of classes that, once victory was gained, became an inimical force.

We have every reason to say that the acceleration of the historical process stems from the participation of inestimably more people, of the masses in all continents, in the fight for progressive aims. The power of the masses is not sheer power of numbers. It is also now the power of awareness and organisation. It is getting harder for the champions of the old world to deceive them, to placate them with specious promises, to get away with substituting neocolonialism for colonialism, and to make them believe all sorts of falsehoods about socialism.

The extraordinary speed of social development in our time stems from the product of the numerical strength of the masses and the strength of their awareness. The impact of their revolutionary activity derives more than ever before from their political consciousness and organisation, and from their deep grasp of the tasks set them by history.

At no other time was it possible for the peoples to acquire scientific knowledge and political insight, as the ruling classes of the pre-socialist societies wanted this least of all.

Long before the 1789-94 French Revolution, Voltaire, the spokesman of the moderate section of the bourgeoisie, expressed dread of the day when the lower classes would comprehend their condition and begin to act in their own behalf. Nothing is more dangerous, Voltaire said, than a "reasoning mob". This "reasoning mob" or, more precisely, the mere prospect of it, troubled the bourgeoisie considerably. The machinery of state, the whole structure of the private

235

Mills, The Causes of World War Three, p. 127. 234

enterprise society, all its ideological institutions, were oriented on keeping the masses within the limits of the legitimised world outlook. The cherished aim of turning the reasoning proletarian into an unreasoning robot was given expression not only in novels and romances.

The whole pattern of production based on hired labour wants obedient operators deprived of reason. These operators are meant to know no more than what they need to perform their function in production. "The worker," wrote Lenin, "becomes part of a huge aggregate of machinery. He must be just as obedient, enslaved, and without a will of his own, as the machine itself.''^^1^^

The political awareness and revolutionary frame of mind of the "common man" is a deadly threat to the private enterprise society. Conversely, the emergence and development of the new classless society requires a clear mind, prodigious energy, creative initiative and inspired struggle and labour on the part of the masses.

Politically steeled parties representing the interests of the people and equipped with a scientific theory of social development are another cardinal factor accelerating historical progress. All this is incontestable. What we still want to know is why such revolutionary activity by such a vast number of people is essential in our epoch. Why could the anteceding social development proceed without this imperious invasion of the intellect and will of people fighting for social progress?

The answer is this: no other epoch has had to accomplish so sharp and complex a transition as that from capitalism to socialism, for it is not

just a matter of substituting one form of privateproperty society for another. The transition is from the last of the private-property societies to a classless communist system. No previous social revolution is comparable in impact and complexity to the socialist revolution.

The more massive and organised, and the more determined the struggle against the old society is, the more opportunities and possibilities it gains to proceed peacefully, that is, to compel the defenders of the outgoing system to abandon the very thought of resorting to arms.

The transition from capitalism to socialism is also highly complex because, as we have already noted, the old society has not produced ready-made socialist relations and the means of production have still to be socialised and transferred into the hands of the people. This is done after the socialist revolution triumphs and enduring working-class power is set up, which, leaning on the masses, is able to safeguard the gains of the revolution, repulse the attacks of the deposed exploiting classes and carry through the building of a new society.

The centuries in which class society prevailed, its profound social contradictions and savage competition, which bred the most stultifying kind of egoism and aggressive individualism, warped the human spirit and turned man, the bearer of the creative essence, of reason and of good, into a tormented creature or, on the contrary, a creature that did limitless evil.

It is the historical mission of socialism to end the antagonisms, to end the division of society into classes, to unify mankind, to extinguish the sense of fear, hate and evil in every heart, and to make collectivism and humanity habitual standards of thought and behaviour.

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 2, p. 106. 236

237

It is impossible to accomplish these grand tasks, unless the foremost sections of mankind are united and millions upon millions join in the making of history.

Happily, history is ``providential''. As it sets new, more complex tasks, it also produces the forces that can perform them. Marx discovered the objective law that the masses play an increasing role in history. As history marches on and the social revolution gains in proportion and scope, the scale of the masses who participate in the basic social changes increases as well. "With the thoroughness of the historical action," Marx pointed out, "the size of the mass whose action it is will... increase.''^^1^^

The more complex a historical transition is, and the more it affects the vital interest of the people, the greater is the number of people who join in effecting this transition.

This approach reveals the profound democratic substance of the Marxist conception of social development. It goes against all the varieties of the elite theory, all the spuriously scientific doctrines according to which the correct historical solutions are found by geniuses alone in the cloistered seclusion of their studies, in isolation from the masses. The masses, for their part, are depicted as bearers of only instinctive, irrational and superficial knowledge.

The Marxist teaching on the increasing role of the masses envisages not only numerical growth. The numerical growth is attended by a growth of revolutionary awareness, determination and organisation. Lenin accentuated this aspect of the problem. "The more profound the

change we wish to bring about," he wrote, "the more must we rouse an interest and an intelligent attitude towards it, and convince more millions and tens of millions that it is necessary.''^^1^^

The contradictions in feudal society did not rouse the masses to action. They were resolved by internecine strife, coups d'etat and the assassination of leaders. But when the feudal order was being flung down, fairly large masses of people were roused to action, though they did not as yet have a clear conception of the historical purport and of the consequences of the struggle in which they took part.

The socialist revolution, however, by virtue of the scale and profundity of the changes it is to bring about, rouses millions upon millions of organised people.

There is a great difference between the emergence and development of socialist society, on the one hand, and that of the preceding socio-- economic formations, on the other. "Only the millions can build this society," Lenin pointed out. "In the era of serfdom these builders numbered hundreds; in the capitalist era the builders of the state numbered thousands and tens of thousands. The socialist revolution can be made only with the active and direct practical participation of tens of millions in state administration.''^^2^^

The forces acting against the capitalist system are increasing in quantity and in quality. Hate of this system of social inequality and exploitation grows like a snowball. As time goes on, capitalism has to wage the fight for survival on more fronts, and, first and foremost, at home against its own people.

1 Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 498.

~^^2^^ Ibid., Vol. 28, p. 426.

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, The Holy Family or Critique of Critical Critique, p. 110.

238

Chapter Seven

THE CRITICS OF SOCIALISM ABOUT SOCIALISM'S FUTURE

If the historic process is gauged realistically and judgement is not obscured by wishful thinking, one is bound to see that the limits of the socialist world are broadening all the time and that its might, prestige and influence are growing, while the possessions of capitalism are shrinking, its crisis is getting deeper and its prestige is dropping.

One may treat this fact as a universal disaster and mourn the fate of mankind. One may deny it and predict eternity to a revamped capitalism. One may try to prolong capitalism's existence by violence. All this the champions of the old order can do. But what they cannot do is to impound the objective laws of history, to avert capitalism's collapse and mankind's transition to a higher phase of social development. No social system in history has succeeded in evading the laws of social development or in repealing them by violence. Capitalism will be no exception.

The stronger world socialism grows, the more doggedly its foes erect all sorts of obstacles to its development. Unable to deny the fact of socialism's spread, bourgeois theorists contend that an end to this process is bound to come,

240

that socialism's triumphant advance is bound to stop, and that this will be followed by a disintegration of the society organised along socialist lines.

Numerous books have been written in the last few years to prove that socialism is artificial and untenable.

Western theorists claim that communism is impracticable, that it is a myth and a pipe-dream. It may captivate a large number of people for a period of time, but is still a myth, a variety of chiliasm, the mystic belief in the millennium, the kingdom of good, justice and equality. They misinterpret the facts, the sense and impact of these facts, the actual course of history; they assess the present and the future from the standpoint of the private proprietor, of his interest and his world outlook, and juggle with the thesis about a "vast discrepancy between the Communist ideology and historic reality". " Communism," they say, "could only be brought about by the one kind of revolution it is incapable of precipitating, a revolution in the nature of man.''^^1^^

Unable to deny the humane essence of the communist ideal, they set out to prove that it is impracticable to kill faith in this society without classes, without oppression, without social inequality, without poverty and fear. This seems to be the main trend in the strategic ideological struggle against communism.

In keeping with this orientation, the authors of A Forward Strategy for America urge "to refute the unscientific and outmoded Marxist... dogma, to dispel the 'wave of the future' halo

~^^1^^ Fulbright, Prospects for the West, Cambridge, Mass. 1963, p. 2.

16-3241

241

of communism, to pit against the `inevitability' of communism a deepening certainty that the 'end of communism is inevitable' "-^^1^^ They encourage their followers by stating that confidence in communism's defeat is spreading. Yet the facts show the very contrary. If this were not so, the authors themselves, and their various colleagues, would show far less fear at the very mention of the word communism.

The anti-communist ideologists face a task of no mean proportions. It is no easy thing to transform communism from a reality into a utopia by verbal manipulation, considering that the first phase of communism has won completely and finally in the U.S.S.R. and is winning steadily in other European and Asian countries. It is made doubly difficult by the fact that the Soviet Union is today making the transition to the higher phase of communism.

Let us look at the arguments the bourgeois theorists use to substantiate this alleged lack of vitality. Let us take a few of them, the ones employed most frequently and styled as `` irrefutable''.

The most widely circulated argument is that communist society lacks effective stimuli for labour and robs people of their personal initiative and enterprise.

This contention is not novel. We have heard of it since the day the communist ideal was conceived. Neither is it surprising. It is only logical for people who consider private property, hired labour and competitive struggle to be natural and eternal principles, to denounce as unnatural the idea of public property, complete social equality and fraternal mutual assistance.

They think people lack the stimulus for activity without private enterprise and sink into apathy and idleness.

The bourgeois ideologists consider privateproperty society the only natural and real social model. They conceive it as an arena of struggle by man for his egoistic interest. Despite the sermon of love of neighbour, the laws operating in such a society enable some to get on at the price of the labour and the suffering of others. Here, the strong bear down on the weak and turn them into tools for their own enrichment.

Nietzsche, in his day, provided the theoretical justification for the domination of man by man and blessed the activity aimed at achieving such domination. What Nietzsche considered the purpose of life was an itch for power and the suppression of all forms of alien activity. According to him, even the primitive protoplasm consumed food not to satisfy its hunger, but to suppress alien activity. Every victory, every feeling of satisfaction, every process, Nietzsche wrote, envisages the removal of resistance. Take the simplest case, the case of primitive feeding: the protoplasm stretches out its pseudopodia to find something that will render it resistance--- and not from the sense of hunger, but from a will for power.

Nietzsche did not shrink from exaggerating and spoke his mind candidly where others preferred to speak more subtly and guardedly, saying that man is an egoistic creature and that he craves for private gain like a stone thrown upwards craves for the earth. Man's nature, they said, compels him to prefer private gain with all the consequences this entails. Therefore, nothing but a society based on egoism and individualism is natural and conceivable. Once

~^^1^^ Strausz-Hupe, Kintner, Possony, op, cit., p. 262. 242

16*

243

one makes these anti-historical contentions and canonises one type of society, it is easy to reach the arbitrary conclusion that collectivism is a romantic but untenable ideal and a society based on collectivism is like a house built on sand. The labour wasted on building such a society is so much labour lost.

Benjamin Kidd, too, used arguments of this kind to prove that socialism was impracticable and artificial. He wrote that the system of capitalist competition was operating continually to ensure the most economic and efficient system of production, that it helped the more capable and enterprising people to come to the fore and that it stimulated scientific and technological progress and the development of new means of production. Human nature being what it is, Kidd maintained, there was no better stimuli for labour than capitalist competition.

Very direct and unambiguous conclusions were drawn by him on the strength of this view. Socialism, he said, had no future.

``... These are all considerations which would, in an earlier stage, tell enormously against a socialist community when matched in the general competition of life against other communities where the stress of life was greater.''^^1^^

These and similar conjectures as to "the viability of capitalism" and the "vulnerability of communism" have been knocked into a cocked hat by science and life.

Does not competition reveal its brutal, misanthropic nature all too distinctly in the epoch of monopoly capitalism? How many wonderful inventions and scientific discoveries have been

locked away just because they go against the interest of the monopolies! The monopolies act on the principle of maximum profit, not on the vital interest of the peoples.

Who is going to believe today that capitalist competition helps the more energetic and gifted people, the more mentally and morally outstanding people, to come to the fore? To reach the higher social levels in bourgeois society one needs faculties and qualities of an entirely different kind. The bulk of the people of the financial aristocracy, the ruling elite, the more prominent bourgeois families, lead an idle life, do neither mental nor manual labour, and take no part in production management. Their minds and hands have created nothing, though this does not prevent them from cornering the lion's share of the national income.

Gorky wrote about a certain O'Bantam, an American millionaire, who increased his fortune by another two million dollars while undergoing treatment in an insane asylum. "There is only one conclusion to be drawn from this fact," Gorky noted, "the methods of capitalist plunder are now so simple that even a lunatic can amass millions.''

We are farthest from the thought of denying the role of competition as the moving spirit of capitalist production, but neither is it all-- powerful and, certainly, it should not be idealised. It is bearing down cruelly on the bulk of the population and has a corrupting effect on people's morality. However hard the champions of competition may try, they will never conceal the fact that competition is a peculiar expression of animal nature---the struggle for survival, a "war of all against all''.

The competition principle is a historically tran-

245

~^^1^^ Kidd, Social Evolution, New York-London, 1895, p.226.

244

sient thing and will give place to other stimuli of social development. These new stimuli are generated by socialist society, and experience shows that they are potentially superior to the stimuli implicit in capitalist production.

Labour free from exploitation, labour for one's own and for the public weal, equal pay for equal work---these material and moral stimuli of socialist society have already proved their worth. The rapid economic development in the socialist countries derives, first and foremost, from the fact that the millions are working for themselves, for their country, and for a society in which labour is the supreme virtue and the principal measure of a man's worth. His emoluments, his prestige, the respect he earns, hinge entirely on the personal qualities of the member of socialist society, on his diligence, on his honest effort to work as well as he can. No other society possessed such powerful stimuli.

Bourgeois theorists set out with an even greater will to ``prove'' that the second phase of communism, when people will work without any personal incentives (for labour will become a natural need), is unrealistic.

From the point of view of the proprietor it is inconceivable that people will work if nothing and nobody will compel them to do so. On the other hand, if people under communism are to receive according to their needs, where, they ask, is the limit of these needs? The egoist and self-seeking nature of man, the proprietor figures, will impel him to reach out for all the wealth of the world. As we see, anything that does not fit into the ordinary bourgeois pattern is instantly qualified as senseless and untenable. Such is the ``logic'' of rejecting communism.

246

It never occurs to these theorists that a different kind of "human nature" is possible. They refuse to believe that abolition of the private enterprise society will give birth to a new kind of man, with new feelings and ideas and a new, collectivist psychology.

To be sure, cultivating new standards of morality and behaviour is no simple matter. In contrast to individualism and egoism, the collectivist outlook does not spring up spontaneously. It calls for great efforts by society, the state, the public organisations, and the individual himself. Furthermore, the individualism bred over the centuries in private enterprise society and imbibed by people, as it were, from their cradle, cannot be abolished by decree and rooted out overnight. No Marxist has ever said so. The Marxists repudiate the thesis that human nature is immutable, but they know that changing human nature is a highly complex thing even after private-property social relations are abolished. Here is what the Marxists say: socialisation of the basic means of production, removal of competitive struggle and of antagonistic contradictions between public and private interests, or, in other words, the establishment of socialism, creates the proper basis for cultivating the spirit of collectivism and humanity in people and asserts a new attitude towards labour, a new appreciation of the very purpose of human existence. The victorious socialist society has borne out these scientific contentions.

The Christian love-thy-neighbour principle has not, to any perceptible extent, affected the behaviour of people compelled, by virtue of social circumstances, to conduct a dogged competitive struggle and to think first and foremost

247

of their own personal gain, whereas socialism has quite tangibly paved the way for the principle of mutual assistance and altruism. The collectivist outlook is evidenced daily in the deeds of the millions of foremost people in socialist society.

This does not go to say that all the citizens of socialist society are at present bearers of a lofty collectivist outlook. If they were, there would be no violations of legal and moral standards by what is still a fairly large number of people, and no remiss attitude towards their duties and towards socialist property. This bears out the fact that the moulding of the new attitude towards labour is a highly complex process which takes time and considerable organisational and educational effort. But what historical transition was ever accomplished without effort and strain? What is significant is that socialism has provided opportunities to strike down the egoistic individualist outlook, to rally vast masses for inspired labour, and to establish truly humane motives and stimuli.

The staggering achievements of the socialist countries, made in an extremely short period of history, show these stimuli to be wholly effective.

The revolution in the field of morality is at its height in socialist society and is gaining ground daily.

In their effort to prove that the new system is impracticable and has no future by alleging the absence of labour stimuli, the critics of communism tend to gloss over the difference between the first and second phases of communist society. Then, demonstrating in elegant style that the first phase of communism, that is, socialism, has not accomplished the tasks of the

second phase, they hasten to conclude that communism is not feasible. Whatever the socialist countries do to observe the economic laws of the first phase and to consolidate money-commodity relations, is then merrily qualified as a retreat from communism. They have been told, these critics, that money-commodity relations, cost and price, and the incentives principle, etc., are to vanish in communist society. So, when they learn about measures that consolidate these categories under socialism, enforcing the principle of payment for the quantity and quality of labour done and ruling out substitution of moral for material incentives, they set up a howl about the Communists abandoning communism. They are either unable or unwilling to grasp that the projected abolition of money-commodity relations and material stimuli in the higher phase of communism is possible only after these relations and stimuli are faithfully adhered to under socialism.

Sociologist Miller, for one thing, wonders about what is happening in Russia. He wonders whether the recent liberalisation implies a gradual transition from Russian collectivism to an economic system more reminiscent of the Western economy.^^1^^

What makes him wonder? Is it ignorance or, perhaps, a deliberate distortion of socialist political economy, of its dynamics, its stages of development and the specifically socialist labour incentives? For decades, bourgeois propaganda trumpeted far and wide that Soviet industrialisation pursued exclusively military goals rather than the goal of satisfying the consumer demand. The basic socialist principle of the priority

~^^1^^ Miller, Rise of the Russian, London, 1965, p. 7. 249

248

growth of heavy industry was speciously interpreted as rank indifference to the production of consumer goods. It was said that material incentives for the employee were grossly ignored in the socialist countries. The impression was created that none but moral stimuli for labour existed under socialism. Today, however, when Soviet industry is able to devote more attention to consumer production and the Soviet state is calling for a stringent observance of the incentives principle, and for its combination with moral stimuli, Western economists, politicians and sociologists describe this as a rejection of socialist economy and a return to capitalist methods.

In the Soviet Union planning is being improved, greater independence is being afforded to industrial enterprises, and the system of labour incentives for workers, peasants and the intelligentsia is being made sounder. Yet the ``Sovietologists'' interpret all this as, of all things, a rejection of the planned economy principle and of the guiding role of Party and state in the country's economic affairs.

In a nutshell, these ``investigators'' are making the wish mother to the thought.

One more anti-communist argument is that communism is unacceptable, untenable and impracticable in the highly developed Western capitalist countries. A lot of ink and paper have been wasted to propagate the claim that the peoples in the Western countries are alien to communism by virtue of their way of life and "psychological mould". Yet we know that scientific communism originated as a generalisation of the practice, first and foremost, in Europe's developed capitalist countries. Also, take the Paris Commune. And what about the declara-

tions of the bourgeois politicians and economists that post-war Europe was delivered from communism by the Marshall Plan? This talk about the West European countries being immune to communism flies in the face of the facts. There is the massive communist movement in France and Italy, and in other West European countries to disprove the talk that communist ideas are incompatible with the "psychological mould" and the way of life in the West. We might recall the impassioned, all but fanatical, assurances of the apologists of tsarism concerning the special "religious mission" of the Russians, their mystical mind, their innate antagonism to Western rationalism, materialism and Marxism. For all this, Russia has become Marxism's second homeland and the first country in which socialism has triumphed.

A special accent is laid on communism being unsuitable for the United States. This emphatic conclusion is based on the primitive notion that communism is attractive only to poor nations. "America," says Mitchel Broadus, "has nothing to worry about so far as Marx's theory is concerned.''^^1^^ He says this in the introduction to Earl Browder's book, Marx and America. Browder, who is a renegade of the U.S. labour movement, is at pains to prove that America stands "outside the Marxist norm of capitalism most notably in her high wages and living standards".^^2^^

David Shannon backs what is, in effect, the same idea. Communism will not fit America, he says, and the Communist Party has no roots in American reality. This is the point of departure

~^^1^^ Browder, Marx and America, New York, 1958, p. XI.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 5.

250 251

in Shannon's history of the Communist Party of the U.S.A., which he distorts beyond recognition in order to justify the persecution of Communists.

Why, then, does this communism, so `` untenable'' in America, inspire fear in the ruling classes of America? If Broadus, Browder, Shannon, etc., are right, why the drastic measures against the Communists in that country? Political organisations that have no root in U.S. reality and no influence on the masses need not be fought so bitterly. Shannon writes in the foreword to his book: "For more than a decade, the American people have been concerned about the presence of an active, organised, and dedicated Communist Party in their midst at a tune when relations between the United States and the Soviet Union have been strained and mutually suspicious.''^^1^^

This statement, for one thing, does not jibe with the "communism is not for America" formula.

Admittedly, by reason of certain specific circumstances the communist movement is not yet sufficiently widespread in the United States, Britain and some other countries. But these circumstances are not immutable. The social contradictions in those countries are growing more acute. The enslavement by state-monopoly capital, intensified exploitation and intensified labour, coupled with increasing taxes, are bound to cause a radical shift there in favour of the communist movement.

The version of communism being unsuited for the highly developed capitalist countries, would, it appears, have for its corollary that communism is attractive to the economically undeveloped

peoples. But the bourgeois theorists spurn the rules of logic. They declare that the so-called third world---the former colonial, semi-colonial and dependent countries---would be a barrier to world communism.

After centuries of colonial misrule, and after brutal attempts to sustain colonialism in one form or another, the imperialist states wish to keep the developing countries as their own preserve. They attempt to ``infer'' that the undeveloped countries will inject fresh blood into capitalism, and will thus invigorate and rejuvenate it. James Fulbright believes that the peoples in the developing countries are inimical to communism and are gravitating towards capitalist civilisation. He avers that a conflict is developing between the Soviet Union and the "third world" while "memories of Western colonialism fade".^^1^^ However, the former colonial peoples do not seem to have such short memories as to forget the painful and humiliating experience of colonialism. No, they have forgotten nothing and are quite able to see through the manoeuvres and dodges of neo-colonialism. They are sufficiently penetrating to assess the liberative role played by the October Revolution in their destiny, the role of the Soviet Union and of the socialist community, the selfless assistance they receive to overcome their economic and cultural backwardness. Modibo Keita, President of the Mali Republic, said: "It will soon be fifty years since the peoples of the Soviet Union picked up where the Paris Communards left off and founded a new, just society. This society has become a model for mankind and has opened for people the prospect of a new world, a world

~^^1^^ Shannon, op. cit., p. IX. 252

~^^1^^ Fulbright, op. cit., p. 25. 253

in which noble ideas will triumph.. .. The road charted half a century ago will not fade with the years, which is borne out by the fact that so many peoples and countries have now joined the great army of imperialism's grave-diggers.''^^1^^

One would have to confuse the peoples with the reactionary pro-imperialist forces in the former colonial countries, to say, as Mr. Fulbright does, that "the aims of the nationalist revolutions of Asia, Africa and Latin America are profoundly incompatible with the Communist vision of a future world order, they are fundamentally compatible with Western interests".^^2^^

But is it legitimate to identify, say, the Congolese revolution with the pro-Belgian or proAmerican Tshombe and other cliques? Mr. Fulbright ought not confuse revolution and counter-revolution.

Propaganda, be it ever so massive and subtle, cannot obscure incontrovertible facts. The developing countries are fighting for national sovereignty, for the right to be free and to build their lives, their welfare, as they see fit, and they are doing it in a struggle against imperialism.

Knowing that the colonial system has gone never to return, the imperialists wish to replace it with nee-colonialism. They are prepared to suffer the political independence of the former colonial countries, provided they can retain their economic interests, continue to plunder the colonial nations through non-equivalent exchange, and frustrate their gravitation towards noncapitalist development. But there is many a slip between these imperialist designs and the reality.

The peoples of the developing countries are

learning from experience that national independence is neither enduring nor complete unless economic independence from the capitalist countries goes with it. The national flag and the national anthem are empty symbols so long as imperialism continues to control their economy. This contradiction between imperialism and the developing countries is antagonistic, despite Fulbright's assurances. Anything said to the contrary is pure eyewash. What the developing countries are doing to build up their national economy is resisted fiercely by the old and new colonialists.

``In the impending decisive battles in the world revolution," Lenin wrote prophetically, "the movement of the majority of the population of the globe, initially directed towards national liberation, will turn against capitalism and imperialism.''^^1^^

Quite true. The ex-colonial peoples have grasped the fact that their aspirations for political and economic independence collide with imperialist interests. Naturally, we refer to the aspirations of the colonial peoples, not those of the upper crust---of the feudals and part of the national bourgeoisie---who are quite willing to strike a bargain with the imperialists at the expense of the people. Yet all these bargains prejudicial to the people are bound to be shortlived. They cannot fool the people for very long ---especially in our tune, when the people's revolutionary consciousness is heightening by leaps and bounds.

The imperialists expect to add to the area of the capitalist world at the expense of the former colonial, semi-colonial, and dependent countries.

~^^1^^ Modibo Keita, Speeches (in Russian).

~^^2^^ Fulbright, op. cit., pp. 25-26.

254

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 32, p. 482. 255

But it is no easy thing in this latter half of the 20th century to make of capitalism an "enticing ideal" for formerly oppressed peoples. They know much too well what capitalism is really like, with its privileges for the few and its immeasurable suffering for most. The capitalist path is a thorny path for the people, a road of suffering, of slow economic development and increasing social inequality.

Economists estimate that it will take the group of economically underdeveloped countries 80 to 100 years to attain the present production level of the developed capitalist states at the average annual growth rate of four per cent.^^1^^

Once drawn into the orbit of capitalist development, the ex-colonial countries will be inevitably relegated to the painful and humiliating position of junior partners of the imperialist powers, and are sure to become a coin of exchange in the latter's big-time gambles.

It is not surprising, therefore, that some bourgeois leaders confess their dismay over the growing interest the former colonial peoples show in socialist development. They admit, however grudgingly, that the socialist countries have passed rapidly from economic backwardness to a highly developed industry and agriculture, from illiteracy and darkness to a high standard of education, and that these social gains took but a few decades rather than centuries.

Chester Bowles, a U.S. statesman and a tycoon in his own right, is known to be an irreconcilable foe of communism. But his hostility has not blinded him to things that must obviously pain him considerably. "The sheer weight of Soviet

industrial development," he writes, "has made a deep impression on hundreds of millions of people in Asia, Africa and South America. For them, the Soviet economic accomplishment has become the symbol of what an underdeveloped nation can do to lift itself rapidly by its own bootstraps. There are many among them who are ready to conclude that for them the Soviet way is the only way, and that the bloody price is justified by the results.''^^1^^

The growing might of the socialist community and the growing scale of the national liberation struggle are whittling down the imperialists' chances of preventing the peoples fighting for their independence from choosing their own path. So the increasing gravitation of the former colonial and dependent peoples towards socialism is quite understandable.

``The statistics and physical evidence of Soviet economic progress," Bowles continues, "exert a vigorous pull on peoples and countries yearning for a similar advance from backwardness. The strength of her [Russia's) armed forces adds further to Soviet prestige.''^^2^^

Many of the peoples who have flung off the colonial yoke are combating imperialism and enhancing their political and economic independence. They are doing a lot to expand the socialised sector of their industry, enforcing anti-feudal land reforms, consolidating the democratic institutions, and repulsing the attacks of reactionary elements all down the line. This amounts precisely to non-capitalist development, which paves the way for the building of social-

~^^1^^ Mezhdunarodnoge revolutsionnoye dvizheniye chego klassa, Moscow, 1966, p. 311.

rabo-

~^^1^^ Bowles, The New Dimensions of Peace, New York, 1955, p. 57.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 66.

256

17-3241

257

ism, of a socialist economy, an economy of ceaseless growth, of prosperity, and one that rules out social inequality and the exploitation of one section of society by another.

What road the peoples of the developing countries will eventually follow---the socialist or the capitalist---hinges on the struggle between the reactionary and progressive forces within the countries concerned. But it is patently clear that sooner or later the ex-colonial peoples are sure to realise the incomparable advantages of socialist development clearly enough to give it preference. As a matter of fact, some of the "third world'? countries have already embarked on the road that leads to socialist reorganisation.

The imperialists are doing their damnedest to preclude the perspective of non-capitalist development in the ex-colonies. Their crude and undisguised interference in the affairs of the former colonial countries, their various provocations, their resort to armed force, their efforts to pit the extreme reactionary elements against the democratic and patriotic forces, and their murderous attitude, not short of assassinations, towards uncompliant leaders, etc.---are all evidence of the fact that the non-capitalist road involves determined struggle against imperialism and its various menials.

Once the objective preconditions are ripe for the victory of the new social relations, the outcome will rest with the clear outlook and the degree of purposeful organisation of the people. And, as we know, the people's outlook is inclining more and more to socialism, which they view as the only possible solution to their vitally important problems.

Western theorists fall back on a variety of ``arguments'' to pervert socialism and to prove

258

that it has no future. One of their favourite claims is that socialism is associated with war. They contend that socialism makes headway through inter-state war. The reason, they say, is that socialism cannot match capitalism in effective labour stimuli, productivity of labour, or anything else. Therefore, they aver, socialism has to rely on violence.

This hypothetical ``aggressiveness'' leads to the inference that socialism is bound to be defeated. But this big lie about socialist aggressiveness is just another specific method of idealising and perpetuating capitalist society. If the only way socialism can triumph is by armed violence, the logical deduction is that, provided it is unmolested, capitalism can outlive the Almighty himself.

To make the tale of socialist aggressiveness easier to swallow, Western theorists recall that in Russia, the socialist revolution won as a result of the First World War, and in other European and Asian countries the same thing happened on the heels of the Second World War. Hence, socialist revolution is bred by interstate wars, for which reason the world socialist system has a vested interest in wars and is always spoiling for a fight.

But this syllogism is a fake. Let us look at the facts. The First and Second world wars were started not by Communists, but by the imperialist powers. Wars of conquest between the imperialist powers are bred by the intrinsic contradictions of the capitalist system. It is the people who are hardest hit by wars, which, consequently, weaken the capitalist system, create a revolutionary situation and facilitate victory of the new system. However, this does not imply in the least that socialism cannot win

17"

259

in peacetime. Socialism does not grow out of wars, but out of the sum total of the insoluble contradictions of bourgeois society, notably the antagonistic contradictions between the proletariat and the imperialist bourgeoisie. Socialism, for its part, needs peace and thrives on peace. It sweeps out the antagonisms inside the country, and also those between nations. Mutual assistance and co-operation between peoples is the political and ideological keynote of socialist society. It goes against the Marxist philosophy of history and the policy of the socialist states to impose the socialist order by force.

Speaking of war as a catalyst of socialism, Engels wrote: "One thing alone is certain: the victorious proletariat can force no blessings of any kind upon any foreign nation without undermining its own victory by so doing.''^^1^^

This is indeed clear. Revolution is not the kind of commodity one can export from one country to another. It breaks out when the essential objective and subjective conditions for it are ripe, and it breaks out where the social antagonisms of the embroiled classes come to a head. You cannot impose socialism on a people, because socialism is made by the people itself. "Socialism cannot be decreed from above," Lenin wrote. "Its spirit rejects the mechanical bureaucratic approach; living, creative socialism is the product of the masses themselves.''^^2^^

If socialism cannot be decreed from above within the country, it is doubly obvious that it cannot be decreed from without. This is why Marxists have always repugned conspiratorial tactics and have never attempted to impose the

new social system in disregard of the will, the consciousness and the organisation of the people. You cannot parachute socialism on people's heads. Even so vehement an opponent of communism as William Schlamm is aware of this. In his book, Die Grenzen des Wanders, he says that "the essence of the conflict between communism and the West is that the former wants peace and thrives in peacetime. This desperate fact has no precedent in man's history".1 Schlamm admits what others are at pains to hush up: it is not socialism but the lethally diseased capitalist system that wants war.

Those who insist on socialism's ``immanent'' aggressiveness know perfectly well that establishing socialist society by inter-state war and military force is not a Marxist idea. It was advanced by certain ``leftist'' trends, notably the Trotskyites, whose philosophy was distinctly voluntarist and subjective.

It will be recalled that Trotsky worked out the dubious plan of using the Soviet state and its armed forces to perform ``revolutionary'' coups in other countries, and it will also be recalled that these suggestions were firmly rejected by the Soviet Communist Party, for they contradicted the letter and spirit of Marxism-Leninism.

Lenin opposed the ``Left'' Communists, who wished to expedite the world revolutionary process by war. "Such a `theory' would be completely at variance with Marxism," Lenin wrote, "for Marxism has always been opposed to `pushing' revolutions, which develop with the growing acuteness of the class antagonisms that engender revolutions.''^^2^^

~^^1^^ Marx and Engels, Selected Correspondence, p. 351.

~^^2^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 288.

~^^1^^ Schlamm, Die Grenzen des Wunders, p. 185.

~^^2^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 27, pp. 71-72.

261 260

At present, projects resembling those of Trotsky emanate from those Left doctrinaires in the world communist movement who oppose the idea of the peaceful coexistence of states with different social systems. These men pose as resolute revolutionaries champing at the bit to set up socialism throughout the world by coercive means.

Their reckless calls to march forward boldly towards nuclear war and to spurn its destructive implications, their calls to build the "radiant future" on the ruins of devastated states, have nothing in common with Marxism-Leninism. Their bravado is as phony as it is loud, and the efforts of the imperialists to identify these strident sound-effects with Marxism-Leninism, with real socialist policy, are therefore absolutely futile. What the imperialists are after is to substantiate their charge that socialism is aggressive and to vindicate their own aggressive policy, their arms drive and their reckless military gambles.

The craving for peace is part and parcel of socialism. By abolishing the exploiting classes with their uncontrollable itch for profit, for conquest and enslavement, socialism abolishes the forces that have a stake in war. The Soviet Republic was born with the word ``peace'' on its lips. The Decree on Peace was one of the first statutory acts made by Soviet Russia. Throughout its history, the Soviet Union has pursued a policy of peace and friendship among peoples. Some years ago, the foes of socialism said this policy was forced on the Soviet Union by the nuclear superiority of the capitalist countries and the numerous U.S. war bases in the proximity of the socialist frontiers. Then came the time when the balance of strength

262

tilted in favour of the world socialist system. To ensure its defences, the U.S.S.R. developed weapons that will destroy any aggressor at any point of the globe. However, as always, the Soviet Union is a convinced champion of peaceful coexistence and the moving spirit behind all the measures taken to safeguard mankind from the perils of war. The Soviet Union stood for peace when it was only gathering strength, and it is promoting peace still more vigorously today when it is a mighty world power and has many loyal socialist allies and enjoys the fond support of all progressives. This bears out the fact that socialism and peace are inseparable and kindred conceptions.

The last thing the Communists want is a victory that will cost hundreds of millions of lives and will lay waste industrial and cultural centres. That sort of thing cannot be a communist ideal. Communism rejects the idea of ``goading'' revolution with the "atomic stick". Peace is the most effective medium for the consolidation of the socialist system, the progress of the peoples' struggle for liberation and the entire world revolutionary process. Communists stand resolutely and firmly for the peaceful coexistence of states and reject war as a means of settling international disputes and conflicts. They are humanists, and are doing their utmost to banish war for all time. But the war architects must not think the peace policy of the socialist countries is "total pacifism", a policy of peace at any price. The Soviet Union has warned the imperialists in all earnest that if they resort to a nuclear war they will burn up in it. This warning is backed up by the insuperable power of the socialist states. Those who are toying with the notion of war will do well to remember it.

263

If they start a war, it will be the last thing they do.

The consistently peaceful policy of the socialist states and their determined stand against mili tarism, against the warmongers, has won the confidence and support of all the peoples on earth. In these circumstances, the version of socialist aggressiveness, which its authors hope will discredit the new social system, is certain to fail.

Socialism, the peoples can see clearly, secures not only freedom and equality, but also the intensely desired peace. Socialism's policy of peace is winning fresh millions to its side.

Chapter Eight

THE LAWS OF HISTORY ARE IRREVOCABLE

We already know how vehemently the sociologists who conceive the historic personality, its consciousness and will, as the moving spirit of the social process, deny the existence of objective laws of history. Many of them pursue purely pragmatic aims by refuting cause and effect, the regularity of relations in history, the recurrence of social phenomena and their knowability. They are eager to upset the Marxist conception of social development and blot out the prediction that socialist society will inevitably replace capitalist society.

They say that the materialist conception of history is "economic fatalism", "materialist theology" and "atheistic providentialism", and make free with their stock-in-trade of sarcastic similes and labels. But nothing they say or do will ever repudiate the fact that Marxist prognostications have a way of coming true.

It will be recalled that Marx and Engels, on studying the capitalist mode of production, predicted the inevitable sharpening of all the antagonisms of bourgeois society and the triumph of socialist revolution ending the relations based on private property and the exploitation of man by man.

265

Some may argue that the course of history has not coincided to the letter with the predictions of the founders of Marxism and that contrary to Marx and Engels socialist revolution won at first in Russia alone, and not simultaneously in many countries. They may also argue that Marx and Engels assumed that socialism would first spring up in the more developed capitalist countries, while it won in tsarist Russia, which was by no means a highly developed land. There are probably other discrepancies, too, between the particulars of the Marxist prognoses and the actual course of events. But a prognosis, however scientific, has never been claimed to be accurate in the particulars. What it does is to pinpoint the most important, essential and regular. The principal element in the Marxist predictions was that capitalism would through revolution inevitably give place to socialism. And whether this first occurred simultaneously in many countries or in just one, or whether it first occurred in a more developed land or one of average development, does not alter the substance of the matter. Marx and Engels, by the way, never claimed their conclusions to be mathematically precise. They were dialecticians and knew that the historical realities were liable to amend their judgement, to enrich and finalise it in accordance with the new historical situations. The Marxist doctrine was, indeed, taken a step farther by Lenin to fit the new, imperialist stage of capitalism.

The idea of the inevitable collapse of capitalism and its replacement by socialism, postulated by Marxism-Leninism, was borne out by the October Revolution, the building of the new social system, the spread of socialism to more

266

than one country, and the emergence of the world socialist system.

Half a century has passed since the October Socialist Revolution. Fifty years is long enough to gauge its effects, the effects of its consolidation, its true significance for the peoples and its place in social progress.

It is no exaggeration to say that no other event in history has ever affected and activated so many people as greatly as the October Revolution. On the other pole, the October Revolution roused the hate, fury and dread of all those who considered the capitalist system the summit of human civilisation.

The past decades have not dampened the heated controversy over whether the October Revolution was a necessity or accident in man's history. The keen arguments, the mutually exclusive judgements of the immortal feat performed by Russia's proletariat and peasants under the leadership of the Leninist Bolshevik Party, show that the October Revolution is not past history. The forces generated by the revolution determine the character of our dynamic times, for which reason there is a compelling need to grasp the nature of the insuperable factors that led to the downfall of capitalism in Russia, and the world impact of the October Revolution as the beginning of the end of man's pre-history.

The moment the revolution broke out, millions of people in Russia and elsewhere became conscious that they were witnessing, even participating, in the revolutionary reconstruction of the world based on reason and justice predicted by Marxism. Even those who had failed to grasp the situation and the purport of the historic flux, but who faced the facts honestly, guessed the grandeur of what was happening, though

267

perhaps vaguely and frequently by mere intuition. "Time will have all the advantage over us," wrote Bessie Beatty, an American newspaperwoman who witnessed the October Revolution in Petrograd. ".. .It will be able to put the Bolshevik! and Mensheviki, the Cadets and the Social Revolutionists, in their proper pigeonholes. ... To have failed to see the hope in the Russian Revolution is to be a blind man looking at a sunrise.

``Mingled with my sorrow, the morning I left Petrograd, was a certain exultant, tragic joy. I had been alive at a great moment, and knew that it was great.''^^1^^

An entirely different view was taken by people who considered the society of master and servant, poor and rich, educated and illiterate as natural and everlasting. It was an axiom to them that social inequality could not be removed. This is why the foes of the revolution did not at first take the people's seizure of power in Russia seriously. They believed that the new government would not last. They thought the revolutionary events were a common-or-garden mutiny, a hysterical outcry of hungry people fatigued by the war. They were certain that the "anarchist tide" would recede quickly, that the mutineers would be disciplined and ``order'' would be restored in Russia.

In the meanwhile, the workers' and peasants' power was gaining strength. New towns and villages, and the multilingual peoples of vast Russia, were ranging themselves beneath its banners.

The violent efforts of the Russian and interna-

tional counter-revolution to squash the Soviet Republic fell through. The revolution lived on, grew stronger, and struck back at its enemies.

The October Revolution was bound to triumph. It stemmed from the deep-going irreconcilable contradictions of the capitalist system in its imperialist stage, and not from accidental causes, not, as Schlamm avers, from Kerensky lacking an extra company of soldiers. It broke out precipitated in a country where the most acute contradictions of world imperialism were concentrated, a country that was imperialism's weakest and most vulnerable link. The painful and humiliating burden of capitalist and feudal relations, wholesale poverty and disfranchisement, police rule, national oppression and the succession of costly wars---all this generated a social explosion of vast power. The class collisions were all the more acute, because the preceding bourgeois-democratic February revolution failed to meet even the minimum of its programme due to the counter-revolutionary mood of the Russian bourgeoisie and the betrayal of Menshevik and Socialist-Revolutionary leaders. This was one of the reasons why the bourgeois-democratic revolution developed so rapidly into socialist revolution.

The revolution owed its triumphant outcome to the existence in Russia of a revolutionary proletariat (which had a loyal ally in the working peasants) and a battle-tested Communist Party (the Bolsheviks) equipped with a revolutionary doctrine.

The October Revolution had deep national and international roots. The blow struck at the Russian bourgeoisie was a blow as well at imperialism as a whole. The socialist revolution in Russia marked the beginning of the world revo-

269

~^^1^^ Beatty, The Red Heart of Russia, New York, 1919, p. 480.

268

lution, destined to fulfil the imperious demand of the times---the transition from capitalism to socialism, to the new, higher form of society. "Only a proletarian socialist revolution can lead humanity out of the impasse which imperialism and imperialist wars have created," Lenin wrote.^^1^^

The failure of the concerted military effort of a number of capitalist countries to squash the socialist revolution is evidence of its viability and of the fact that it expressed the rockbottom interests of the people, the urgent need of the epoch. It also shows that, having reached its peak, the capitalist system was on the downgrade, revealing its weakness and its incurable ailments.

In this context, the notions expressed by Western historians, politicians, economists and military leaders about the reasons why the October Revolution won sound surprisingly weighted, superficial and illogical. To hear them, the collapse of the outworn system in Russia was due to the errors, miscalculations and hasty decisions of leaders big and small.

The notorious Bruce Lockhart, organiser of the counter-revolutionary conspiracy against the Soviet Republic in 1918, lays the blame for history's greatest socio-political upheaval on "bread riots" and the "destructive element in the Russian character which, like the Russian climate, swings rapidly from one extreme to the other".^^2^^

Lockhart and his like rummage about in the soul of the Russian people and refer to the specific psychological traits of specific leaders to

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 24, p. 469.

~^^2^^ Lockhart, R. H. Bruce, The Two Revolutions, L., 1957, p. 7.

270

evade the true reasons for the collapse of the bourgeois and landowner system in Russia.

The leaders of the Entente blamed the events on the inefficiency and hesitation of the White generals. These executioners are, of all things, charged with liberalism in regard to the ``mob''. They are charged with having shot and hanged too few people. The White generals and their civilian associates, for their part, complain of insufficient foreign assistance, unaware that the lack of cohesion of the world counterrevolution also had objective reasons.

In vain do bourgeois sociologists, politicians and historians ascribe the October Revolution to spiritual factors and superstructural phenomena, to ``errors'' and fortuitous things. That is typical of idealist methodology, which overlooks the rockbottom objective conditions and causes of the process of history and skims but the surface of events, distorting their substance.

An idea of how the causes of the October Revolution are formulated from this angle is supplied by Edward Crankshaw in his article, "The Coup that Changed the World". He sets out to show that no ``coup'' would ever have occurred if the Russian Mensheviks and Socialist-Revolutionaries had worked together more closely with the Provisional Government. He mourns that those "Russian democrats" had lacked common sense, creating an explosive situation in which a trifle could prove decisive.1 According to Crankshaw it had indeed been a ``trifle'' that led to the victory of the socialist revolution. By the same token, Zukunft, organ of the Austrian Right Socialists, says in an article on the 50th anniversary of the February revo-

~^^1^^ The New York Times Magazine, Feb. 19, 1967. 271

lution of 1917 that the October Revolution won by reason of the "unforgivable mistakes" made by the Mensheviks and Socialist-Revolutionaries in the question of war and peace, the agrarian question and the national problem. " Regrettably," says Zukunft, "the revolutionary democracy showed no firm will for power.''^^1^^ What it says, in effect, is that the Mensheviks and Socialist-Revolutionaries proved incapable of suppressing the revolutionary people.

But why were the enemies of the revolution defeated, why did they make so many errors and miscalculations, and why did common sense desert them so often?

Their political allegiances and idealist methodology prevent gentlemen such as Crankshaw to grasp the substance. They are more than willing to repeat the shopworn Menshevik contention that the necessary conditions for socialist revolution were lacking in Russia. This leads them to the inference that the October Revolution was performed, of all things, despite the laws of historical materialism. Sidney Hook, one of the most strident exponents of anti-communism, says in a foreword to a book by ex-Menshevik Raphael R. Abramovitch that the Bolsheviks "refuted the theory of historical materialism by creating an economic system ... by political means in the absence of the preparatory material foundations".^^2^^ As for Abramovitch, he endeavours without the least success to counterpose Karl Marx, who, he alleges, banked entirely and solely on the operation of economic laws, to Lenin, who allegedly gave top priority to political activity in achieving the historical aim.

~^^1^^ Die Zukunft, Heft 6, 1967, S. 15.

~^^2^^ Abramovitch, The Soviet Revolution 1917-1939, New York, 1962, p. X.

272

Yet it seems puerile to say, like Hook and Abramovitch, that the victorious socialist revolution that has a brilliant record of fifty years lacked the necessary preconditions. Why do not they give thought to how this revolution, which they believe to have been ``artificial'', repulsed all reactionary forces and became a factor that revolutionised the whole world, all modern history?

The fact is that throughout its history the Bolshevik Party fashioned its strategy and tactics in strict accordance with the materialist conception of history.

It must have been his ingrained hatred of socialism that prompted Alfred G. Meyer to invent the clumsy lie that Lenin ``overthrew'' all the laws of historical materialism when he reasoned the possibility of a socialist revolution in Russia.^^1^^ Meyer and his friends cannot comprehend the simple fact that historical materialism is a science and that any attempt to sidestep or jettison its propositions would lead not to victory, but to a total defeat of socialist revolution.

Lenin and the Bolsheviks took guidance at all times in the Marxist philosophy of history, seeking first and foremost to pinpoint the objective material premises for the emergence of new society and the economic conditions for its victory. In his well-known paper, "Can the Bolsheviks Retain State Power?", written on the eve of the October events, Lenin pointed out:

``Justice alone, the mere anger of the people against exploitation, would never have brought them on to the true path of socialism. But now that, thanks to capitalism, the material appa-

~^^1^^ Meyer, Leninism, Cambr. Mass., 1957, p. 272.

18-3241

273

ratus of the big banks, syndicates, railways, and so forth, has grown, now that the immense experience of the advanced countries has accumulated a stock of engineering marvels, the employment of which is being hindered by capitalism, now that the class-conscious workers have built up a party of a quarter of a million members to systematically lay hold of this apparatus and set it in motion with the support of all working and exploited people---now that these conditions exist, no power on earth can prevent the Bolsheviks, if they do not allow themselves to be scared and if they succeed in taking power, from retaining it until the triumph of the world socialist revolution.''

The tale about the absence of objective prerequistes for socialist revolution in Russia and the talk about the Bolsheviks departing from the Marxist conception of the process of history are rooted in a perverted interpretation of historical materialism and its confusion with economic materialism.

In the works of Bernstein, Kautsky and the Russian Mensheviks, the objective conditions essential for the transition to socialism were also wrongly reduced to the common denominator of the productive forces, their degree of development. Thereby they were divorced from the relations of production, and the concept of "objective conditions" overlooked the relation of class forces in the country and internationally. By reducing the preconditions for socialist revolution to merely the existing number of factories and the numerical strength of the working class, Bernstein, Kautsky and their followers ignored the acuteness of class contradictions, the politi-

cal consciousness and organisation of the working class, its revolutionary experience, its ability to lead the other working sections of people in town and countryside, and to stimulate and support the struggle of oppressed peoples against their oppressors. Economic materialism did not reckon with so highly important a factor as the revolutionary party equipped with a scientific theory and acting as the vanguard of the working class and all the exploited.

As we see, the inept talk about there having been no objective preconditions for socialist revolution in Russia stems from economic materialism, a simplified, primitive and vulgar theory of the productive forces.

For all this, the attempt to impute events of world-wide historic impact, such as the October Revolution, to secondary causes derives not only from ignorance of the philosophy of history. Evidently, it yields a certain amount of consolation and certain hopes to those who wish to shake themselves free from the objective laws of history. But this does not, of course, rob history of its necessary, law-governed character.

There is a law of correspondence of cause and effect. Minor causes do not generate major effects. The socialist revolution materialised due to causes commensurate with it in importance and depth.

The October Revolution has gone down in history as the most precipitous and sharp transition from the old order to the new. It burst upon mankind with immense and unconquerable force in order to end the age-long social relations and institutions and establish new social relations. It ushered in a truly humane era in history. It turned over all the means of production and all social values to the working people

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 130. 274

18*

275

and ruled out enrichment of some at the expense of others. The old humanitarian formula that man is the supreme end and should never be a means, became the cornerstone of the society that rules out competitive struggle, enslavement of man by man, and unequal relationships to the means of production and to public rights and duties.

The October Revolution overthrew the dictatorship of the exploiting classes in Russia and engendered a new political system expressive of the will of all working people. The Soviet socialist state functioned as a new type of democracy, a democracy of the working people.

The development of the October Revolution has defeated all the anti-socialist fibs and prejudices, and all the attempts to pronounce socialism a utopia. It turned out that the people are quite capable of winning power and governing society. It turned out that life could proceed without private property and competitive struggle. It turned out that society based on socialised property could build up a planned economy, avoid anarchy in production, crises, unemployment and all other social cataclysms, and secure stable high rates of economic development in the interest of society as a whole. Having given an outlet for the creative energy of the people, having made the people the true creator of history, the socialist revolution guided the country towards rapid economic and cultural progress. The Soviet Union accomplished its industrialisation programme, described by major Western economists as impracticable, in a most unfavourable world situation.

Suffice it to say that industrial production increased 66-fold against 1913. Engineering and the metalworking industry expanded 538-fold,

276

the chemical industry 294-fold, steel production 22.5 times, power output 267-fold, cement 45- fold, light industry 16.2 times, the food industry 12.8 times and transport 23.1 times. On the eve of the revolution, Russia was far behind the United States in overall industrial production, whereas today the Soviet Union has attained the U.S. level in many important fields and will soon be second to none in industry. Rapid industrialisation enabled the Soviet Union to produce the weapons that routed the nazis in the Second World War. It took a highly developed industry to erase the U.S. atomic arms monoply. Soviet achievements in the use of atomic energy and in outer space have evoked the admiration of all progressives.

The foes of the Soviet Union expected its rapid industrial development to lose impetus. But their hopes fell through. Here is the material evidence. In 1940 the country produced 18,300,000 tons of steel, 13,100,000 tons of rolled stock, 31,100,000 tons of oil, 5,700,000 tons of cement, 145,400 automobiles, 31,600 tractors and 48,300 million kw hours of electric power. Yet in 1965, despite the vast losses suffered in the Second World War, Soviet industry produced five times more steel, nearly 5.5 times more rolled stock, nearly 8 times more oil, nearly 13 times more cement, 4.2 times more automobiles, over 11 times more tractors, and 10.5 times more electric power-^^1^^

The sustained rapid rate of socialist industrial development is one of the most important and irrevocable proofs of the advantages of the socialist system and its inexhaustible creative possibilities.

~^^1^^ 23rd Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, p. 60.

277

The country's industrialisation facilitated the transition of agriculture to co-operative production and equipped the collective-farm peasants with modern machinery.

It was one of the most difficult tasks of socialist construction to integrate millions of scattered small-scale peasant farms into powerful co-operatives, to provide them with machinery, to alter the very nature of agriculture by turning it into a variant of industrial production, and to put an end to poverty and ignorance among the many millions of peasants. There was no hope of an easy victory, no hope that the existing contradictions would be resolved by themselves. The survivals of the proprietory mentality, the peasant's attachment to his own plot of land, his own plough, and his own horse presented a formidable obstacle to the socialist transformation of the countryside. The haste that occurred sometimes, the wish to take short cuts and avoid necessary stages in the collectivisation of agriculture, the craving to make progress in the absence of the due conditions for it---all this inflicted considerable damage.

But socialist collectivisation overcame all these difficulties and triumphed. Despite the auguries of the Mensheviks, Trotskyites and bourgeois theorists, the working peasants stuck to the socialist road. Along this road they resolved many of their problems and saw many of their cherished wishes come true. The old Russian village with its poverty, its hunger, its brutal oppression, its hopeless and benighted ignorance, is gone never to return.

Collectivised agriculture has not yet revealed all its potentialities. But it is steadily turning into one of the most dependable and enduring

278

factors in the creation of abundance for the people.

• The October Revolution ushered in a cultural revolution which put untold spiritual wealth within reach of the masses. The doors of all educational, cultural and research institutions were flung open to the worker and peasant, producing an intelligentsia of many millions, belonging to the various equal nationalities inhabiting the Soviet Union. In a matter of a few decades, millions of people rose from the wooden plough and ignorance to the summits of world civilisation.

This unprecedented advance of people towards light and knowledge may be illustrated by the following figures. The enrolment in tsarist Russia's schools and universities was 10,588,000 in the 1914/15 academic year. The enrolment in the 1965/66 academic year was 71,754,000. In other words, every third citizen of the Soviet Union was enrolled in some kind of educational establishment. In 1914/15 the enrolment at the higher educational establishments was 127,000, and in 1964/65 it was 3,859,000.

The Soviet state has left no stone unturned to overcome the backwardness of the formerly oppressed peoples in the shortest possible time. The school enrolment in Turkmenia was 62 times greater in 1965/66 than in 1914/15; it was 89 times greater in Kirghizia, 137 times greater in Uzbekistan and as much as 1,457 times greater in Tajikistan.^^1^^

The Soviet Union has come to the forefront in world history as a mighty power and a standardbearer of social progress. The Soviet people, foreign observers admit, are injecting a new

~^^1^^ SSSR v tsifrakh v 1965 godu, Moscow, 1966, p. 131. 279

life-giving element into Western civilisation which had been doomed to stagnation.^^1^^

The foes of socialism say that the unprecedentedly rapid economic and cultural progress in the Soviet Union was achieved at the price of curtailing individual consumption, private comfort and the personal interests of citizens. We shall yet deal with this issue. At this point, let us just note that Lenin, the Communist Party and Soviet power did not, and could not promise the people performing the revolution that all the painful consequences of Russia's economic backwardness would be removed overnight. Everybody knew that the nation would have to face a lot of difficulties. Everybody knew their needs would have to be curbed in order to overcome the hostile forces and build up the material and technical basis of the new society.

The real incomes of Soviet people kept rising steadily as the socialist economy expanded. The rise in the real incomes of factory and office workers between 1940 and 1965 was as much as 130 per cent, while those of peasants climbed 240 per cent.^^2^^

The growth of grants and other benefits paid or given to the population out of public funds is another striking indication that the standard of living has improved greatly. Public consumption funds cover free medical treatment, free education, grants, pensions, students' allowances, free or cut-rate accommodation at sanatoria and holiday homes, etc.^^3^^

The growth of grants and allowances paid out of the public consumption funds in the U.S.S.R.

may be illustrated by the following figures: in 1940 they amounted to 4,600 million rubles, in 1958---23,800 million rubles, in 1964---36,700 million rubles and 41,500 million rubles in 1965.^^1^^

In tsarist Russia average life expectancy was 32 years, while today it exceeds 70. The mortality rate has dropped to one-quarter of the former figure.

Large-scale building, a point of special pride of the Soviet people, is under way in the U.S.S.R. Between 1958 and 1965, as many as 71,000,000 people moved into the new houses built by the state or by the population at its own expense with government credits.^^2^^

The impressive economic, cultural and scientific progress made in the Soviet Union is undeniable. Even its most vicious enemies admit it. Yet they are at pains to ascribe the imposing advance to everything but the advantages of the socialist system. Frederick Schuman, who sums up 40 years of Soviet reality in his book, Russia Since 1917, says:

``The fact of the industrialisation, urbanisation, and education of Russia, as the most mighty and magnificent accomplishment of four decades dedicated to 'building Socialism', was irrevocable and irreversible.''^^3^^ The quotation marks Schuman uses for the building of socialism are probably meant to show that Russia could have achieved the same results without a socialist revolution. But it will take much more than quotation marks for Schuman to prove his point.

We might note, however, that the idea of dissociating the rapid development in the Soviet Union from socialism and the socialist reorgan-

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 143.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 159.

~^^3^^ Schuman, op. cit., p. 472.

281

~^^1^^ SSSR v tsifrakh v 1965 godu, p. 137.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 143.

~^^3^^ Ibid.

280

isation of the economy, is not very popular among other theorists no less hostile to socialism than Schuman. There is Wolf Schenke, a West German specialist on the "Eastern question". In his book Anti-Schlamm, which Schenke devotes to denouncing Schlamm's incendiary calls for an atomic war against the Soviet Union, he assesses the achievements of the Soviet Union and China by 1959. Schenke writes that "the rapid economic development in the two countries was based on the Marxist economic doctrine. No objective observer will contend that industrial development there could have proceeded at the same rate if the two countries had adhered to the Western principles of liberalism and capitalism".^^1^^

For years, bourgeois ideologists spoke of ``forced'' labour in the Soviet Union and deliberated on the "Russian sphinx". Today, however, few are gullible enough to believe such explanations of the "Russian wonder''.

The facts are pushing Western writers against the wall. They are compelled to make striking admissions. Clarence Randall, author of The Communist Challenge to American Business, says:

``For myself, I am convinced that we have seriously misjudged the motivation of the Soviet people. Far from behaving like a nation cowed by brute force, they march with confident step and steady eye toward what they regard as certain victory. Their workers go about their tasks with all the fervour of religious zeal, not driven, but dedicated.''^^2^^

The various specious contentions about the nature of the motive forces of socialist society, its rates of development and its historical outlook, have lost credibility in the eyes of the masses. It is impossible any longer to deny the achievements of the socialist system and, particularly, the fact that they stem from the specific structure of the new social system.

Emmet John Hughes wrote with dismay in his America the Vincible, back in 1959: "One might have thought, only a decade ago, that it would have been a considerable achievement if the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics should prove capable of rushing into this new age close behind the giant strides of America. The Soviet Union has done no such modest thing, of course: with the most formidable thrust of power yet known to the nations, it has been the giant to set the pace, for others to follow.''^^1^^

Hughes is also faintly aware of the mainspring of this Soviet thrust. On registering the staggering pace of Soviet economic and cultural progress, he observes that it is not the pace as such that worries him most. He refers to the Soviet Union as a ``robot'' which "has a brain", and a ``purpose''. "For this is no mere empire," he says. "It is an idea.''^^2^^

We might add that it is a real, truthful and deeply popular idea. It is within easy reach of every workingman, capable of illumining his soul and rousing him to truly creative labour.

Rapid economic, social and cultural development in the interest of the people as a whole is a specific feature of the socialist system. This could not have been more conclusively borne

~^^1^^ Schenke, Der Anti-Schlamm oder wie begegnet man dem Kommunismusl, Hamburg, 1959, S. 58.

~^^2^^ Randall, The Communist Challenge to American Business, Boston, Toronto, 1959, p. 109.

282

~^^1^^ Hughes, op. cit., p. 30.

~^^2^^ Ibid.

283

out than by the experience of the Soviet Union and that of the other socialist countries.

It may be added that the achievements of the U.S.S.R. would have been still more imposing if it had not had to cope with the hostility of the capitalist encirclement over a quarter of a century and to repulse the armed attacks of the imperialist forces. It will be recalled that the damage done to the Soviet economy by the various interventions and the civil war between 1918 and 1921 was staggering.

Twenty million Soviet people lost their lives in the battles against the nazi host. Numerous towns and villages were reduced to ruins and ashes. Thousands of factories, mines, power stations, and state and collective farms were demolished. In the meantime, the U.S. monopolies battened on the war. No bombs were dropped on the United States, while gold streamed into the monopoly coffers.

``To withstand the onslaught of imperialism, to build a new society, to safeguard the gains of socialism, the revolutionary people became a fighter, a political fighter, a selfless worker. It has stood its ground in unprecedentedly difficult struggle and built up a powerful economic, military, political and spiritual potential, a dependable bulwark of socialism on earth.''^^1^^

The Soviet people had had to cope with the difficulties of building a new society accentuated by the inimical capitalist encirclement totally on their own, economising on everything they could, denying themselves most of the necessities, sacrificing themselves in the name of their cherished ideal.

We might add that the Soviet Union was treading unbroken ground, building socialism for the first time without the essential experience. Marxist-Leninist theory was the compass. Yet, for all the importance of general theoretical propositions, they could not replace practical experience and furnish all the badly needed ready-made answers.

Every new undertaking inevitably involves difficulties and mistakes. The complex process of socialist construction in a country by no means economically developed was not proof against difficulties and mistakes either. Evidently, these were inescapable in a novel enterprise unmatched in scale, importance and grandeur.

Special mention should be made of the gross subjectivist errors made during the Stalin personality cult period. There were violations of socialist democracy and of the Leninist standards of political and Party life. The principle of collective leadership was ignored. One man made most of the decisions, often profoundly erroneous and contrary to the objective laws governing the development of socialist society.

The errors and abuses stemming from the Stalin personality cult went against the basic principles of socialism, its essence, its mission and morality. They were not rooted in the socialist system as such, and constituted a departure from its substance and the, objective general line of development. Indeed, what could there be in common between socialism, on the one hand, and the violations of socialist democracy and legality, on the other? Socialism is the result of the free endeavours of the people. Its development and consolidation is impelled by the productive and political activity of the millions. Socialism and people's democracy are insepar-

285

~^^1^^ Fiftieth Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution. Theses of the C.C. C.P.S.U.

284

able. True and consistent democracy expressing the rockbottom interests of the working people, for its part, is inconceivable without socialism. Democracy is not simply a means of achieving socialism. It is part and parcel of socialism as the goal of the working-class liberation struggle. This is how Marx, Engels and Lenin conceived it. As for the hideous un-Marxist cult of one person, it is incompatible in all respects with socialist democracy and constitutes an outright negation of the creative activity of the masses, of their freedom and constructive initiative.

There is also this other aspect: socialism is real humanism, the practical embodiment of respect and devotion to man. Socialism is built in order to make man happy, to emancipate his labour, his thoughts, his conscience from outside compulsion, to open up for man all the opportunities of untrammelled development. There can be nothing in common between this mission of socialism and the cult of one man attended by violations of legality and crude restraints on human rights.

There is no denying the fact that the Stalin cult retarded the development of socialist society. But one thing is certain: it could not alter the nature of socialism. Socialism has emerged beyond the frontiers of one country. It has grown into a world socialist system. This bore out the objective character of the laws governing the making of socialist society. Stalin abused the trust put in him by the Party and the people and did great damage to socialist democracy. But nothing on earth could hold up the revolutionary stride of the Party and the people, their revolutionary creativeness, spurred by the great socialist idea.

The Communist Party of the Soviet Union has taken every step to root out the personality cult and its harmful consequences, and to preclude all departures from the principles of socialist democracy.

To be sure, the foes of communism have other opinions about the Stalin cult. They have everything to gain from portraying it as an innate feature of socialism. To make their point, they say socialism is contrary to "human nature" and therefore has to rely on violence, on a "strong man". But their contention is untenable; it is paradoxical and illogical to maintain that socialism, which expresses the basic interests of the people, has to be imposed on the people by force.

All anti-communist efforts to identify socialism with the personality cult are prompted by the wish of discrediting the new society and imputing qualities to it that would make it unacceptable and repulsive.

Yet all these champions of democracy who howl about the Stalin cult keep totally silent about the crying lawlessness, the fascist abuse, the wholesale killings and savage racist discrimination in some of the capitalist countries. While they attack the personality cult that once existed in the Soviet Union, these sham democrats and quasi-humanists see fit to justify the genocide loosened on the people of Vietnam, the terrorism against the Negro populations, and plead tearfully for the release of imprisoned nazi executioners.

Their attempts to portray socialism as antidemocratic and totalitarian cannot conceal the fact that socialism yielded not only a new economic system best adapted to fulfil the wishes and aspirations of the masses, but also a new

287 286

form of political government best adapted to fulfil the sovereign will of the people.

Socialism has produced a new democracy, a true, uncurtailed and effective democracy which enables the people to build its own life and to administer all political and social affairs.

Democracy is not gauged by declarations and external attributes, and not by the phoney freedom of criticising this or that minister, this or that president, and this or that of his messages. After all, criticism is but criticism, while the ministers and presidents of the bourgeois states continue to act in the interests of the monopolies.

What democracy really means is power of the people. If there were power of the people in the United States, Britain, the Federal Republic of Germany and other capitalist countries, it would have never tolerated the social inequality and the concentration of fabulous wealth, wealth created by the labour of the people, in the hands of a negligible minority. It is inconceivable that a people's government would keep champions of people's rights in prisons, that it would ban political parties which represent workers and peasants. Neither would a people's power spend billions on the arms race, engage in dubious political gambles, seek to enslave other peoples and threaten peace-loving countries with nuclear war. This approach to the truth, this separation of the essence from the appearance, reveals the true nature of bourgeois democracy.

If the same criteria are applied to socialist democracy, they bear out its truly popular essence. It is a power of the people, and its every step is guided by the interests of the people. It is in the name of the interests of the people that it abolished social and national inequality and

288

that it is continuously improving the conditions of life. It is in the interests of the people that this new democracy is waging its persevering and consistent struggle for world peace.

From the first, Lenin called on all workers and peasants to participate actively in the affairs of state. "We must break the old, absurd, savage, despicable and disgusting prejudice," he said, "that only the so-called 'upper classes', only the rich, and those who have gone through the school of the rich, are capable of administering the state and directing the organisational development of socialist society.''^^1^^

Lenin's idea has been put into practice. Tens of millions of people are participating in the work of various government bodies, from the Soviet Parliament down to the village Soviet. Therein lies the unconquerable might of the Soviet political system.

The widest of democratic rights and freedoms are guaranteed to all men in the Soviet Union and in the other socialist countries. Every citizen has the right of work, education, leisure, security in old age, in illness and disablement. In the interest of consolidating socialist society, the state offers its citizens freedom of speech, of the press, of assembly, of street processions and demonstrations, and freedom of conscience. Equality of citizens as regards rights and duties, regardless of social status, nationality, race, sex and religion, is strictly enforced.

Socialist democracy is moving upgrade. Its social basis is expanding continuously. Having fulfilled its historical mission, the dictatorship of the proletariat in the U.S.S.R. has grown over into a state of the whole people after the com-

~^^1^^ Lenin, Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 409.

19-3241

289

plete and final victory of socialism in the country. The transition from socialism to communism will lead to the disappearance of the state, which will be replaced by communist selfadministration .

There are said to be countless legal and moral canons which regulate the feelings, thoughts and actions of this ill-fated individual and restrain him from displaying his abilities and from acting as he pleases. This arbitrary interpretation of socialism converts it into a kind of religion whose followers consider it their mission, their duty and their supreme joy to renounce themselves in the name of such metaphysical entities as the Masses, the State, the Future and the Generation.

The critics of socialism evidently counted on the ignorance and gullibility of people when they constructed this vicious caricature of the individual under socialism. They were successful to some extent when socialist society was still in its swaddling clothes. But today, after the world socialist system has revealed its indisputable merits so extensively, it is much more difficult to make this tale of the ``hemmed-in'' and `` longsuffering'' individual in socialist society sound plausible.

Thousands of honest people from the capitalist states who visit the socialist countries see the new collectivist man brimming with strength and energy and optimism, marching confidently forward to his future.

There do not, and cannot, exist any basic contradictions between society and the individual in the socialist environment, where no class antagonisms exist and there is no privileged minority to appropriate the results of the people's labour.

Hundreds of thousands of people voluntarily renounce private gain to go to the undeveloped areas and build power stations and factories, to plough up millions of_ hectares of virgin land, to erect monumental irrigation schemes and to

For centuries, sociology and ethics searched for the key to improving society and the individual. Marxism took the diametrically opposite approach of relating spiritual renovation and the improvement of the individual to the reorganisation of social relations, of which the personality is an offshoot. The facts have borne out this approach. The socialist reorganisation of the economy and the emergence of socialist democracy were a dependable basis for the flowering of the individual, for the revelation of his constructive possibilities, of his all-round development.

The foes of Marxism were always at pains to distort the place and role of the individual in socialist society.

They have been saying for decades that Marxism has shelved the problem of the individual and reckons only with the conceptions of masses and class. Socialism is portrayed as a society where people are reduced to a common denominator as regards their needs, tastes, wishes, habits and abilities, a society where people, deprived of private property, are also deprived of their soul, their individuality, their initiative and drive, and are turned into automated executors of the will of an alien power, the state. The individual is said to be tied down with countless trammels and compelled to sacrifice his cherished desires in the name of the faceless crowd, in the name of the state and of the future generations.

290

19'

291

fulfil the tasks set by socialist society. It stands to reason that, at times, this calls for personal sacrifice. But experience has taught people in socialist society that it is by working for the common benefit that one secures one's own interests to the furl. By working for society, man works for himself, because the national income belongs to the people and, barring the outlays for public needs, is distributed among all the working people in accordance with the quantity and quality of their labour.

Socialism provides man with extensive democratic rights and freedoms. The only ``freedom'' denied in socialist society is that aimed against society, against the freedom and interests of other citizens. Suppression of such ``freedom'' is essential to ensure the genuine freedom of the person.

We must never forget that there is power and power. There is the power of the exploiting minority over the majority. This is a power which keeps the people in line by all possible means, depriving them of the freedom to change life along reasonable and just principles. It is a power that guards the social order which compels the person ``freely'' to sell his labour and talent to those who possess capital. It is a power that, indeed, regulates the conduct of men in order to maintain a system profoundly inimical to the people and the freedom of the individual. The laws and regulations of such a power are alien and hostile to the interests of the majority. Socialist society, for its part, has for ever abolished the countless trammels which hemmed in the individual and his freedoms, and which humiliated human dignity. The critics of socialism cannot truthfully say anything of the sort about the capitalist system with its social, na-

292

tional and racial inequality. If these forms of inequality exist, all talk of the freedom of the person is a lie.

The socialist reorganisation of society, the profound material and moral incentives for socially useful activity and the wholehearted support by the state of all the beneficial individual initiatives were bound to stimulate the constructive energy of the individual. Creative activity by the millions is the most convincing evidence of the freedom of the individual.

In the socialist countries millions of "common people" have become distinguished innovators, inventors, shock workers, advanced farmers, statesmen and scientists. Their accomplishments, and many of their names, are known to the world. Each of them is an individuality in his or her own rights.

In socialist society the activity of an individual does not, as in capitalist society, depress, but rather stimulates the activity of others. The individual sees his freedom, strength and success not in opposing the social milieu, but in going along with it and being a part of it. The freedom and activity of the collective is a dependable basis for the freedom and activity of the individual.

In the half-century since its establishment, socialist society has proved its indisputable advantages and has become a centre of attraction for all people of the world. Many nations have already embarked on the path blazed by the October Revolution and now form the world socialist system.

Today, world socialism has entered upon a new period in its development. The building

293

of socialist society is proceeding apace in many of the European and Asian countries. The higher phase of communist society is being built in the Soviet Union.

Governed by the objective laws of development, the new society is working hard to build up an abundance of material and spiritual blessings and to attain their still more just distribution among all citizens. It is working hard to strengthen democracy and pave the way for the further all-round development of the citizens.

The world socialist system is gaining strength steadily, and revealing more and more its humane nature, its many virtues and its deep concern for man.

As the years go by, the working people in the capitalist countries get to know more about the advantages of the socialist way of life, highlighted by humanity in men's relations and by a high degree of intellectual development.

Today, the standard of living in the developed capitalist countries may still be somewhat higher than in the socialist countries. There is nothing surprising about this. History shows that no new society was able to bring all its potential advantages to bear in the early stages of its development. This takes time. Socialism is no exception. But even now it has surpassed capitalism in rates of development, in the tempo of cultural, scientific and technical progress. The economic contest between the two systems shows that the day when the socialist countries will have the world's highest standard of living is not very remote.

Socialist achievements will not only help the people in the capitalist countries to make the right choice, but will also help them in their rev-

294

olutionary transition from the old society to the new.

The enemies of socialism delight in accenting the difficulties and sacrifice that fell to the lot of the Soviet people during the building of a new society. Assiduously, they add up columns of the killed and wounded during the civil war, of the dead from famine, typhoid and other epidemics, of the number of war-demolished towns, factories, mines and houses. There is one thing, though, the hostile historians gloss over--- the role played by the imperialist powers in fanning the civil war. It will be recalled that the October Revolution in Russia was virtually bloodless. If the imperialists had not intervened, the socialist revolution would have triumphed without any bloodshed to speak of. Yet today the direct culprit of the bitter civil war in Russia puts the blame for the bloodshed on the champions of the revolution.

The bourgeois propagandists make the most of this arithmetic of death and destruction to frighten the masses with the horrors of revolution. They take advantage of it to identify the communist idea with superhuman suffering and hardship, and to inculcate the notion that capitalism with its ``discomfort'' is better than communism achieved at a bloody price.

But these ``terrorisers'', who are capitalising on the birthpains of the world's first socialist state, are wasting their breath.

The transition from capitalism to socialism in the various European countries after the Second World War was relatively less strenuous. The peoples concerned had the advantage of Soviet support, which handcuffed domestic and foreign counter-revolution and prevented it from

295

suppressing the will of the peoples and their spontaneous advance to socialism.

There is every reason to assume that in future new countries will drop away from the capitalist system and establish people's power in still more favourable circumstances.

It is farthest from our mind to say that today the transition from capitalism to socialism is no more than a joy ride. But, on the other hand, it is obvious now, when there is a powerful world socialist system and the anti-imperialist national liberation movement is gaining force, that the dropping away of a country or group of countries from capitalism is no "road to Calvary''.

More than at any other time, the transition to socialism is today possible without an armed uprising and civil war, which, for many reasons, could not be avoided in Russia.

The October Socialist Revolution and the building of socialism in the U.S.S.R. is a heroic chapter in man's history. It is a precious experience of immense international impact. Its lesson was not lost, and will never be lost, on the nations. But it would be wrong to think that all nations will advance to socialism along the very same paths followed by the peoples of the Soviet Union. Historical processes recur in essence, but not in specific content and form. Quite different roads brought Italy, the Netherlands, Britain, France, Prussia and other countries to the doorstep of capitalism. And it is different roads that are leading the various peoples to socialism. To recognise the October Revolution is not tantamount to adopting the paths and methods of the Russian socialist revolution. The paths and methods of the revolutionary transition from capitalism to socialism depend on the specific fea-

296

tures of the prevailing situation in the country or countries concerned.

It is possible to embark on the socialist revolution peacefully wherever the masses are well organised, where their revolutionary enthusiasm and solidarity are high and where the popular forces have a big enough edge to paralyse the counter-revolution and bring it to its knees.

The peaceful form of socialist revolution is the most desirable and, also, quite practicable in our epoch. However, the working class and the rest of the working people in the capitalist countries and their revolutionary parties have got to reckon with a possible aberration. If the now dominant classes resort to arms in defiance of common sense in order to suppress the irrepressible desire of the masses to perform the historically imminent transition to the new system, the masses have got to be prepared to hit back.

The uneven economic and political development of the capitalist countries in the imperialist epoch implies that countries will drop away from capitalism at different times. Today, however, this is not likely to create additional difficulties for a country embarking on socialism, because it can depend on instantaneous and effective fraternal support from the whole of the world socialist system.

History willed that the less, rather than more, developed capitalist countries were the first to embark on socialist development. They were a whole historical epoch behind the socialist power in socio-political development. But when capitalism will give place to the new social system by the will of their peoples in the United States, Britain, France, Italy, the Federal Republic of Germany, Japan and other economically devel-

297

oped capitalist countries, they will make up for lost time very quickly. Their productive capacity and highly developed technology will help them complete the period of socialist reorganisation in short order and reduce considerably the transitional period from the first phase of communism to the second, generating a new, extremely high rate of world progress.

of their invincibility are bringing closer the victory of socialism, though they do not at this junction alter the nature of imperialism. Statemonopoly enterprises gamble recklessly with the fate of the peoples, enslave whole nations, and inspire hatred for the bourgeois state, which has joined forces with the capitalist monopolies. Besides, state-monopoly capitalism accentuates the social character of production to the greatest degree possible under capitalism, and reveals the parasitical nature of those who hold possession of fantastic wealth.

The most adroit, inventive and impertinent champions of the old world cannot conceal from the people the simple but vitally important facts that a) it is absolutely essential to socialise all the principal tools and means of production in the interest of the people, b) it is essential to end the division of society into classes, c) it is essential to establish complete and effective equality among men, nations and races, d) it is essential to plan production on a national scale, and, e) it is essential to build up an abundance of material and spiritual blessings for one and all and to ensure the free and all-round development of the individual.

These are just a few of the principal aspects of society organised along communist lines.

History has paved the way and prepared the objective conditions for these cherished communist ideals.

Public ownership of the tools and means of production, planned economy, elimination of all class and national antagonisms, banishment of wars big and small, of economic crises, and the integration of mankind on the basis of socialism and communism, open up unbounded vistas for social progress.

Everything in its time. One cannot ascend to the summits of social progress quickly in old, worn-out boots. It is senseless to repair them, and still more senseless to deny that they are useless and make believe that they are sevenleague boots. Our age is not a very credulous age.

The time has come to see out capitalism all over the world. The social character of production has got to be matched by socialised property of the whole people. This is an irreversible law of social development. There was a time when economic impotence caused society to break up into classes, with one class appropriating the results of the labour of other classes. The mighty productive forces of the 20th century are able to create a fabulous abundance of wealth and abolish for all time the causes of class distinctions and social inequalities. To achieve this, it is enough to transfer the productive forces into the hands of the people itself.

The forces undermining the capitalist system are simultaneously facilitating the emergence of the new, socialist society. Capitalism cannot help engendering the economic, political and ideological preconditions for socialist society. Even the gargantuan capitalist state-monopoly corporations which the imperialists regard as the earnest

298 299

Given a sensibly organised system, the technological achievements of our age will help us eliminate rapidly the backwardness of many of the peoples, elevate the living standard of all mankind, and expedite man's intellectual and moral advancement.

Communist society will completely resolve the issues of automation, the problems of atomic energy, cybernetics and bionics; it will develop new substances unknown in nature by chemical means, synthesise albumen, greatly lengthen man's life, develop inter-stellar communications and settle other important scientific problems.

Communism is the ideal of all thinking mankind. And it is a realistic ideal, attainable not in a transcendental other world, but here on earth, for the benefit of living men.

All the other socio-political ideas known in history were the ideals of this or that class, people, nation or religion. Communism, which crystallised as the ideal of the working class, has, for its part, outgrown its class origins and become the ideal of all mankind. Its vitality and its lofty essence win the mind of white and black, worker and peasant, intellectual and manual labourer, Christian and Mohammedan alike--- people of all nations, races, religions, old and young, men and women.

Mankind's advance is advance to communism. But the advance to communism, and the terms within which it may be attained, depend on knowledge, on struggle, on perseverance and organisation. The greater an ideal is, the more effort it takes to translate it into reality.

Our dynamic, forward-looking century requires everybody who wants to keep abreast of the current progress to act with purpose and energy, because historical progress is made by

300

human hands and human intellect. The irreversible laws of history are the laws of man's activity. The more profoundly man realises the necessity and inevitability of communist society, the more energetically and confidently he acts, and the more successfully he copes with the historical accidents and zigzags arising on the road to the new social order.

Romain Holland, the great son of the French people, said profoundly and aptly on this score: "My activity has always, in all cases, been dynamic. I wrote for those who were always on the march, because I myself was always on the march. And I believe that death is the only thing that can make me stop. Life would have been nothing to me if it had not meant movement and, naturally, forward movement. This is why I stand with the people and with the class which are laying the bed for the stream of human history, with the organised masses of the proletariat, with the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. They are carried forward by the irresistible tide of historical evolution.''

Scientifically substantiated faith in man's unswerving advance to communism is a great stimulus of development, a source of creative optimism, of trust in man, in his future, in his good will.

The Marxist-Leninist theory is a theory of revolutionary action, of struggle and of the assertion of all the new and progressive. Its laws and categories adequately reflect the real process of ascent from the lower to the higher, from the simple to the complex. Having correctly reproduced objective reality, Marxist philosophy defined the principle of dynamism, the principle of continuous upgrade development. It laid bare the objective conditions that make capitalism's

301

replacement by socialism historically necessary and revealed the subjective factors essential for turning communism from a possibility into a reality.

The Marxist-Leninist theory plays an outstanding role in the struggle against deceit and the misinformation of peoples regarding their present and future, against the idealisation and perpetuation of the capitalist order. It sheds light on the reactionary essence of the pessimistic ideas that doom men to passiveness, quietism and reconciliation with evil. Marxism-- Leninism has done more than anything else to refute scientifically the idea of the fatal inevitability of a new world war with the disastrous consequences it entails for all mankind.

By summing up the real facts and processes, the Marxist-Leninist theory has furnished the answer to the greatest question of our times, the question of the future of mankind: at different rates, by different paths, all sections of mankind will come to communist society, be it by revolutionary measures of negating capitalism or by entirely by-passing capitalism. It is not the subjective wishes of men that constitute the driving force of this advance, but the objective economic laws that express the basic interests of all the peoples, of all mankind.

In our age, all the roads lead to a society of abundance, a society of equal, free, and harmoniously developed people. It will be a communist society, a society which is necessary and desired by man.

REQUEST TO READERS

Progress Publishers would be glad to have your opinion of this book, its translation and design and any suggestions you may have for future publications.

Please send your comments to 21, Zubovsky Boulevard, Moscow, U.S.S.R.

301-1.jpg

Kh. MOMJAN

301-2.jpg 301-3.jpg 301-4.jpg 301-5.jpg 301-6.jpg 301-7.jpg 301-8.jpg

PROGRESS PUBLISHERS MOSCOW